not_o the_o office_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o timothy_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n when_o not_o the_o office_n or_o the_o office_n when_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o qualify_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o feeble_a argument_n that_o can_v stand_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o recede_a from_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o divers_a word_n and_o a_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o it_o and_o himself_o can_v find_v their_o argument_n to_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o it_o may_v be_v and_o so_o we_o may_v retort_v upon_o he_o what_o he_o groundless_o say_v to_o we_o pag._n 126._o all_o the_o answer_n it_o deserve_v be_v it_o may_v not_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o office_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o else_o their_o argument_n be_v invalid_a we_o say_v one_o relate_v give_v be_v to_o another_o object_n it_o be_v true_a in_o esse_fw-la constituto_fw-la but_o consider_v relation_n in_o esse_fw-la constituendo_fw-la as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o so_o somewhat_o else_o give_v be_v to_o they_o the_o husband_n give_v be_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v something_o else_o which_o legal_o constitute_v they_o in_o that_o relation_n to_o wit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o justice_n or_o minister_n pag._n 151._o answ_n relata_fw-la give_v be_v one_o to_o another_o in_o esse_fw-la constituendo_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o be_v voluntary_a relation_n as_o this_o between_o officer_n and_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n or_o agreement_n constitute_v one_o a_o master_n and_o another_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o for_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o constitutive_a of_o the_o relation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o declarative_a what_o he_o add_v about_o titus_n be_v answer_v before_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v only_o but_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o perform_v other_o act_n peculiar_a to_o his_o office_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o people_n power_n in_o some_o case_n to_o ordain_v that_o in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o officer_n or_o officer_n in_o it_o some_o believer_n may_v lawful_o or_o warrantable_o ordain_v without_o officer_n we_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n mr._n pool_n repli_v to_o three_o of_o they_o argu._n 1._o else_o ordination_n be_v unattainable_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n act_v in_o ordination_n out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v over_o ob._n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a practice_n lawful_o use_v which_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o precedent_n for_o but_o such_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n be_v concern_v in_o as_o excommunication_n mr._n pool_n p._n 153._o answ_n if_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o such_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v for_o excommunication_n mat._n 18._o we_o do_v not_o require_v a_o precedent_n our_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o want_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o precedent_n ob._n 2._o it_o be_v against_o they_o if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a then_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n mr._n pool_n pag._n 153._o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n also_o for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o act_v in_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v over_o but_o that_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o ordination_n do_v warrant_v his_o ordain_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v over_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o so_o if_o a_o church_n want_v officer_n than_o those_o text_n warrant_v none_o in_o ordain_v and_o other_o general_a rule_n authorize_v no_o officer_n of_o other_o church_n to_o do_v it_o more_o than_o believer_n without_o officeâ—_n and_o this_o answer_v also_o what_o he_o add_v pag._n 153._o 154._o we_o grant_v that_o some_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v precedent_n for_o we_o but_o not_o such_o act_n as_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n or_o do_v flow_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n be_v precedent_n for_o we_o but_o if_o ordination_n be_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o apostle_n ministerial_o in_o every_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o minister_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o precedent_n because_o they_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n so_o be_v not_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o proper_a elder_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o precedent_n but_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o ob_fw-la 3._o for_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a mr._n pool_n pag._n 154._o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a presbytery_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o evidence_n it_o to_o consist_v of_o ordinary_a person_n apostle_n be_v presbyter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o joh._n 1._o and_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o we_o prove_v before_o that_o no_o office_n be_v convey_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n no_o ordinary_a presbytery_n can_v convey_v that_o himself_o say_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v such_o gift_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n p._n 150._o he_o that_o will_v conclude_v it_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n must_v argue_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a one_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o call_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n be_v extraordinary_a by_o prophecy_n as_o themselves_o confess_v jus_fw-la diu._n min._n p._n 167._o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o present_a argument_n ar._n 2._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o believer_n act_v in_o a_o synod_n act._n 15._o and_o other_o public_a service_n ob._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o than_o they_o may_v do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o mr._n pool_n pag._n 155._o answ_n where_o have_v he_o any_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n for_o provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o censure_n he_o must_v argue_v from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o any_o such_o assembly_n if_o they_o be_v institute_v their_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v some_o service_n may_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n evidence_n they_o to_o be_v empower_v for_o other_o service_n also_o and_o thus_o believer_n not_o in_o office_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o act_v in_o other_o public_a and_o more_o weighty_a service_n as_o preach_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v act_v in_o this_o ob._n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o brethren_n act_v in_o make_v the_o decree_n thousand_o consent_n to_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o make_v they_o pag_n 155._o answ_n the_o act_n themselves_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o brethren_n act._n 15._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o send_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o letter_n do_v run_v in_o their_o name_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o who_o name_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n run_v be_v not_o only_a consenter_n but_o maker_n of_o the_o act_n so_o here_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 156._o to_o numb_a 8._o 10._o we_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o argument_n or_o our_o answer_n carry_v most_o evidence_n with_o they_o ob._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o levite_n and_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 156._o ans_fw-fr though_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o institute_v before_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o officer_n the_o provincial_a assembly_n tell_v we_o jus_n divin_n min._n pag._n 188._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n be_v present_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v where_o there_o be_v elder_n master_n pool_n say_v it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v gift_a man_n may_v preach_v where_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v have_v therefore_o they_o may_v do_v it_o where_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o minister_n
out_o of_o the_o world_n else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v unto_o christ_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a assembly_n or_o a_o society_n of_o man_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n not_o that_o their_o assemble_v thereunto_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o their_o union_n and_o the_o fruit_n issue_n and_o manifestation_n of_o their_o constitution_n by_o such_o union_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o appoint_a time_n be_v as_o extensive_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o wherefore_o we_o yet_o conclude_v if_o no_o national_a meeting_n no_o national_a church_n if_o no_o universal_a meeting_n no_o universal_a church_n entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a officer_n appoint_v for_o such_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o church_n exc._n dr._n col._n no_o need_n of_o distinct_a officer_n because_o the_o officer_n of_o particular_a congregation_n which_o as_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a have_v power_n to_o act_v as_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o those_o part_n which_o unite_v make_v up_o that_o whole_a the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v una_fw-la so_o it_o be_v unita_fw-la in_o one_o common_a profession_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mr._n h._n every_o minister_n have_v a_o indefinite_a office_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n every_o minister_n have_v power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o dispense_v the_o word_n in_o any_o sacred_a convention_n and_o though_o not_o a_o actual_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o have_v a_o habitual_a power_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o all_o civil_a policy_n our_o argument_n stand_v good_a no_o great_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o lesser_a but_o it_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n distinct_a in_o law_n and_o government_n from_o the_o lesser_a divers_a town_n unite_v into_o one_o hundred_o divers_a hundred_o into_o one_o county_n diverse_a county_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o their_o several_a subordination_n distinguish_v by_o several_a act_n and_o officer_n appoint_v unto_o they_o if_o diverse_a church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n it_o be_v so_o beside_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n through_o every_o tribe_n disperse_v there_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n distinct_a in_o law_n and_o government_n in_o order_n and_o ministration_n from_o they_o viz._n the_o high_a priest_n who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o church_n catholic_n visible_a entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o ordi_fw-la nance_n bath_n be_v hot_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o fit_a body_n for_o the_o pope_n their_o head_n but_o as_o earnest_o contend_v against_o by_o the_o reform_a they_o see_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o dr._n c._n affirm_v viz._n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o universal_a visible_a yet_o have_v no_o officer_n over_o it_o or_o act_n perform_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v particular_a nor_o will_v it_o salve_v the_o business_n to_o say_v every_o minister_n be_v a_o indefinite_a officer_n with_o habitual_a power_n etc._n etc._n a_o officer_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o as_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v commission_v for_o a_o county_n though_o exercise_v but_o in_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o the_o whole_a county_n without_o any_o other_o call_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la exercitii_fw-la which_o be_v 10._o ans_fw-fr of_o the_o assemb_v paâ—_n 10._o deny_v a_o minister_n a_o officer_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v furnish_v with_o all_o power_n needful_a unto_o and_o productive_a of_o a_o second_o act_n he_o that_o be_v general_a of_o a_o army_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la have_v power_n over_o the_o army_n exercere_fw-la &_o cocrcere_fw-la a_o particular_a officer_n not_o so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n a_o mayor_n of_o a_o city_n not_o so_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o first_o act_n it_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o a_o second_o act_n in_o nature_n and_o extent_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o if_o a_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n in_o every_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exercise_n in_o any_o but_o his_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o he_o stand_v relate_v as_o their_o minister_n he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o every_o church_n the_o case_n of_o a_o officer_n definite_a to_o some_o viz._n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o indefinite_a to_o other_o viz._n to_o a_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o strange_a case_n instance_n sometime_o give_v in_o lawyer_n physician_n etc._n etc._n reach_v it_o not_o who_o as_o so_o be_v not_o officer_n over_o any_o nor_o have_v they_o office_n rule_v to_o parallel_v it_o there_o be_v no_o church_n great_a than_o that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v upon_o offence_n commit_v but_o that_o be_v particular_a exc._n dr._n c._n this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v great_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o catholic_n church_n or_o no_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o power_n of_o final_a determination_n answ_n when_o a_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr toto_fw-la make_v up_o of_o divers_a part_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n he_o that_o prove_v the_o preended_a whole_a not_o great_a than_o the_o suppose_a part_n pr_v ve_z that_o to_o be_v no_o whole_a and_o these_o to_o be_v no_o part_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o that_o power_n of_o final_a determination_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n we_o prove_v mat._n 18._o 17._o which_o scripture_n either_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o bring_v the_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n particular_a at_o all_o or_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o end_v it_o there_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v place_v power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o seven_o we_o may_v not_o remove_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o seventy_o though_o more_o wise_a and_o judicious_a than_o the_o exc._n mr._n h._n by_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v mean_v the_o elder_n the_o people_n never_o have_v any_o right_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o court_n where_o appeal_n be_v from_o three_o judge_n to_o 23._o and_o from_o 23._o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n no_o christian_a congregation_n be_v institute_v when_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 18._o 17._o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v therefore_o in_o the_o jew_n dialect_n etc._n etc._n answ_n that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o church_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n call_v a_o church_n in_o scripture_n can_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o one_o text_n nor_o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o mr._n h._n his_o principle_n to_o attribute_v that_o denomination_n to_o officer_n either_o in_o congregational_a or_o classical_a or_o high_a assembly_n for_o he_o say_v vindic_a p._n 126._o the_o body_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o govern_v body_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o govern_v body_n ergo_fw-la say_v we_o the_o body_n of_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n general_a or_o particular_a again_o every_o church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o similar_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n obtain_v its_o denomination_n upon_o that_o account_n pag._n 123._o and_o elsewhere_o whence_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o eldership_n of_o lesser_a or_o great_a congregation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n such_o a_o body_n indeed_o be_v a_o body_n of_o organ_n not_o a_o organical_a body_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a part_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o similarity_n it_o shall_v though_o a_o particular_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o be_v style_v a_o church_n that_o offence_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o bring_v before_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o sensure_v but_o before_o officer_n meet_v apart_o from_o they_o we_o believe_v not_o mos_fw-la suit_n hebraeis_n rem_fw-la ultimo_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la instituta_fw-la sectarentur_fw-la producer_n cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la juditia_fw-la seniores_fw-la tar_n quam_fw-la preside_v moderabantur_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n in_o tertullia_n time_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n anâ—o_o
they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n every_o where_o if_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o witness_v and_o himself_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ruler_n 2._o that_o any_o unblameable_a officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v just_o hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o office-power_n or_o have_v none_o that_o they_o can_v in_o christ_n order_n exercise_v it_o upon_o whilst_o the_o office-power_n continue_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o strange_a paradox_n for_o all_o that_o have_v office-power_n be_v actual_o and_o immediate_o under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v office-work_n as_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o officer_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o so_o christ_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v office-work_n and_o then_o christ_n command_n shall_v clash_v one_o with_o a_o other_o now_o suppose_v such_o a_o officer_n have_v no_o particular_a flock_n and_o all_o church_n and_o ruler_n deny_v their_o consent_n either_o from_o their_o be_v full_a of_o officer_n or_o upon_o other_o lawful_a account_n in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v be_v just_o hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o office-power_n and_o have_v none_o that_o he_o can_v exercise_v it_o upon_o for_o mr._n poole_n confess_v p._n 6._o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ruler_n we_o may_v show_v many_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o assert_v officr_n to_o have_v a_o habitual_a power_n over_o a_o universal_a church_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o but_o we_o forbear_v say_v only_o this_o it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o minister_n power_n shall_v extend_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o exercise_v that_o power_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o church_n nay_o when_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n fix_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o reside_a in_o which_o forbid_v his_o travel_a to_o do_v act_n of_o office_n to_o the_o universal_a premis_fw-la 2._o he_o premise_v pag._n 7._o that_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o some_o one_o church_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o sheep_n which_o twenty_o shepherd_n be_v choose_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o by_o the_o german_a empire_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o suppose_v for_o which_o denial_n we_o have_v give_v reason_n else_o where_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n once_o for_o all_o that_o when_o ever_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o catholic_a church_n we_o only_o suppose_v it_o but_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v determine_v ordinary_a officer_n to_o have_v a_o general_a respect_n as_o officer_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o his_o infrance_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o sheep_n and_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o nothing_o 3_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o some_o one_o church_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o a_o other_o for_o nothing_o be_v peculiar_a but_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n that_o be_v his_o only_a as_o to_o his_o instance_n about_o sheep_n we_o say_v if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sheep_n choose_v the_o twenty_o shepherd_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o sheep_n to_o they_o than_o the_o actual_a care_n of_o every_o sheep_n be_v upon_o every_o one_o and_o if_o but_o one_o sheep_n be_v lose_v every_o shepherd_n will_v fall_v under_o blame_n neither_o will_v the_o distribute_v the_o sheep_n into_o twenty_o parcel_n though_o some_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o parcel_n excuse_v any_o from_o blame_n the_o distribution_n or_o division_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o shepherd_n according_a to_o his_o infrance_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o master_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v thus_o commit_v to_o officer_n than_o every_o officer_n will_v be_v unblamable_a for_o the_o wander_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o that_o church_n though_o their_o habitation_n be_v thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a each_o from_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v commit_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o if_o other_o not_o of_o a_o man_n own_o flock_n do_v miscarry_v his_o not_o seek_v their_o reducement_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o charity_n but_o not_o against_o his_o office_n according_a to_o any_o gosple_n rule_n that_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o rebaked_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n nor_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n reprove_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o pergamus_n or_o thyatira_n or_o sardis_n revel_v 2_o and_o 3._o but_o every_o angel_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o be_v set_v over_o as_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n page_n 8._o we_o say_v it_o have_v a_o vast_a disparity_n in_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o double_a relation_n necessary_a answerable_a to_o those_o in_o the_o empire_n if_o no_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o act_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o such_o to_o be_v exert_v those_o prince_n or_o elector_n will_v not_o sustain_v any_o such_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a church-officer_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o any_o act_n of_o institute_v worship_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o hence_o the_o case_n be_v vast_o different_a and_o also_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n they_o have_v not_o one_o by_o systeme_n of_o law_n neither_o be_v these_o elector_n or_o prince_n entrust_v with_o a_o joint-power_n for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o free_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v every_o congregational_a church_n as_o entire_a a_o power_n within_o itself_o as_o every_o of_o those_o prince_n have_v within_o his_o own_o territory_n we_o suppose_v no_o power_n beyond_o that_o will_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o ob._n the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o work_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o they_o undertake_v aspeciall_a relation_n to_o some_o particular_a part_n as_o peter_z to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n james_n to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n mr._n poole_n pag_n 8._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n our_o question_n be_v only_o about_o ordinary_a officer_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a direction_n from_o the_o lord_n where_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n act._n 13._o 4._o act._n 16._o 9_o act._n 10._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o yea_o that_o commit_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o paul_n seem_v to_o be_v by_o immediate_a ducture_n from_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n the_o lord_n make_v such_o a_o division_n if_o it_o be_v one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o a_o dispensation_n for_o act_v in_o office-work_n elsewhere_o until_o fresh_a instruction_n come_v but_o ordinary_a officer_n have_v no_o such_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v act_n of_o office_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o according_a to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o act_v in_o any_o and_o without_o that_o they_o must_v act_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o their_o relation_n 3._o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v and_o confine_v in_o their_o office_n unto_o those_o which_o especial_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n
ordinance_n appoint_v for_o his_o good_a be_v according_a to_o mr._n poole_n a_o church-member_n but_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o blasphemy_n deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v under_o a_o church-ordinance_n for_o his_o good_a ergo_fw-la according_a to_o mr._n pool_n he_o who_o be_v excomunicate_v for_o blasphemy_n deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church-member_n and_o that_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n do_v pass_v upon_o some_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o church-membership_a and_o pass_v upon_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o member_n still_o let_v he_o prove_v 4._o neither_o they_o in_o their_o jus_fw-la divin_n min._n nor_o we_o in_o our_o former_a book_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a privilege_n of_o it_o or_o as_o to_o man_n account_n only_o or_o chief_o but_o about_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o water_n baptism_n itself_o and_o therefore_o what_o mr._n pool_n sâ—ith_o p._n 27._o be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o question_n neither_o do_v his_o instance_n of_o circumcision_n help_v he_o for_o if_o any_o turn_v heathen_a or_o idolater_n and_o renounce_v his_o circumcision_n yet_o he_o remain_v a_o circumcise_a person_n and_o his_o circumcision_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a while_o such_o and_o so_o we_o apprehend_v though_o a_o baptize_v person_n cease_v by_o excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n yet_o this_o baptism_n cease_v not_o but_o if_o it_o do_v real_o cease_v as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v rebaptise_v will_v necessary_o be_v infer_v 5._o if_o baptism_n itself_o about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v do_v cease_v upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o upon_o the_o person_n repentance_n the_o lord_n shall_v impute_v his_o former_a baptism_n to_o he_o be_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la of_o any_o such_o thing_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v make_v his_o baptism_n cease_v upon_o its_o be_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o as_o they_o assert_v then_o a_o pari_fw-la a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o will_v make_v his_o baptism_n ceasesupon_o its_o be_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o &_o so_o rebaptise_v must_v follow_v upon_o readmission_n so_o that_o this_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o their_o principle_n but_o it_o touch_v not_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o anâ—_n church_n and_o this_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 27._o he_o say_v pag._n 28._o we_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n admission_n to_o the_o church_n reply_n he_o much_o mistake_v we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o its_o sacramental_a use_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n church-member-ship_n be_v pre-required_n unto_o baptism_n hence_o as_o thing_n consequential_a be_v sign_n of_o what_o be_v antecedent_n and_o fruit_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o tree_n so_o baptism_n if_o orderly_o administer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o a_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o ask_v pag._n 28._o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n reply_n 1._o we_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o subsequent_a sign_n which_o presupposech_v his_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o door_n of_o admission_n 2._o a_o company_n of_o unbaptised_a person_n may_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o mr._n pool_n they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o then_o baptism_n can_v be_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n we_o say_v baptism_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o any_o church_n by_o which_o we_o intend_v only_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o admit_v a_o man_n into_o any_o church_n mr._n pool_n pag._n 28_o call_v this_o a_o monstrous_a paradox_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v dictate_v without_o any_o proof_n etc._n etc._n reply_n we_o have_v not_o mere_o dictate_v it_o but_o have_v give_v clear_a proof_n for_o it_o preacher_n send_v pag._n 284._o 286._o 292_o 293._o himself_n grant_v that_o both_o infant_n and_o otner_n be_v church-member_n inchoate_v before_o baptism_n pag._n 24._o church-membership_a be_v a_o relation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v gross_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o father_n or_o master_n etc._n etc._n inchoate_n but_o not_o a_o complete_a father_n or_o master_n so_o its_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v enchoate_n only_o a_o church-member_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v not_o by_o but_o before_o baptism_n but_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o new-england_n elder_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n pag._n 12_o to_o 20._o ob._n 1._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o corin._n 12._o 13._o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o baptism_n give_v a_o man_n relation_n to_o some_o body_n etc._n etc._n mr._n pool_n pag._n 28._o ans_fw-fr the_o whole_a stress_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o translate_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o whereas_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o be_v mat._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o peter_n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 7._o mark_v 1._o v._o 9_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jordan_n and_o hence_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o river_n jordan_n that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o iâ—_n in_o one_o verse_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o its_o signify_v into_o and_o if_o it_o be_v render_v in_o as_o often_o it_o be_v in_o other_o text_n than_o his_o argument_n come_v to_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v there_o intend_a for_o it_o run_v thus_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o one_o body_n &_o then_o they_o be_v first_o in_o that_o body_n &_o baptize_v after_o &_o so_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o door_n of_o admission_n or_o do_v not_o give_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n 2._o a_o antecedent_n entrance_n into_o a_o relation_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o a_o subsequent_a adjunct_n of_o that_o relation_n as_o a_o entrance_n into_o kingly_a government_n be_v express_v by_o coronation_n and_o gen._n 45._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n i._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o bear_v the_o sceptre_n there_o become_v governor_n be_v denote_v by_o a_o sceptre_n which_o be_v a_o subsequent_a sign_n of_o government_n so_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v into_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n of_o church-membership_a and_o not_o that_o which_o make_v to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o any_o body_n or_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v different_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o organical_a political_a body_n yet_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o of_o this_o one_o body_n but_o whatever_o the_o body_n be_v the_o relation_n thereto_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n as_o mr._n cartwright_n observe_v on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v that_o unto_o the_o sarcrament_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o here_o ob._n 2._o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n visible_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o visible_o to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n make_v a_o man_n visible_o to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la answ_n both_o proposition_n be_v false_a 1._o his_o major_n be_v untrue_a because_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o christ_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o none_o but_o visible_a saint_n or_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n relation_n act_v 2._o v._o 47._o they_o be_v save_v once_o i._n e._n
brethren_n as_o we_o show_v preacher_n send_v p._n 326._o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 142_o to_o tit._n 1._o 5._o we_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o call_v ordination_n a_o unnecessary_a adjunct_n the_o apostle_n pain_n may_v have_v be_v very_o useful_a in_o other_o place_n when_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o titus_n at_o crete_n the_o set_n in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v be_v express_o and_o first_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o titus_n his_o stay_n at_o crete_n and_o as_o that_o concern_v but_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o do_v ordain_v of_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n for_o church_n have_v a_o be_v before_o officer_n act_n 14._o 23._o and_o if_o titus_n himself_o have_v act_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o work_n but_o only_o have_v take_v the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n and_o direct_v they_o therein_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a enough_o especial_o in_o that_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o titus_n shall_v a_o bide_v at_o crete_n but_o doubtless_o he_o have_v preach_v work_n enough_o there_o which_o be_v great_a than_o his_o ordain_v elder_n ob._n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n deu._n 1._o 13._o look_n what_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o minister_n only_o the_o one_o be_v civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a mr._n pool_n p._n 143._o answ_n 1._o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o thearchy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o legislative_a part_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o executive_a part_n and_o moses_n the_o monarch_n thereof_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n or_o minister_n not_o so_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o moses_n be_v supreme_a all_o other_o power_n subordinate_a unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a officer_n not_o so_o 3._o moses_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v officer_n of_o a_o new_a species_n under_o he_o exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 24._o minister_n not_o so_o 4._o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o moses_n heb._n 3._o not_o so_o with_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o moses_n be_v over_o babe_n and_o such_o as_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n minister_n over_o a_o free_a people_n 6._o yet_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n those_o that_o they_o give_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o king_n 15._o d._n 1._o v._n 13._o 15._o of_o saint_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n those_o that_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n they_o choose_v that_o freeman_n in_o a_o corporation_n give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o call_v to_o their_o officer_n etc._n etc._n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o office-power_n yet_o frequent_o do_v make_v officer_n which_o answer_v the_o provinc_fw-la ass_n especial_o see_v they_o ground_n their_o objection_n upon_o a_o general_a rule_n nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n free-people_n may_v have_v office-power_n eminent_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o instance_a in_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o defensive_a part_n but_o whereas_o he_o call_v p._n 144._o for_o divine_a institution_n we_o reply_v 1._o many_o like_a instance_n lie_n give_v and_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o call_v for_o a_o divine_a institution_n there_o as_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 7._o of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o twenty_o shepherd_n &c_n &c_n and_o p._n 8._o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n &_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o territory_n we_o crave_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o any_o such_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o his_o instance_n pag._n 131._o 132_o about_o a_o presentation_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o a_o dâ—_n of_o physic_n and_o 137._o 138._o of_o a_o corporation_n a_o court_n of_o alderman_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o show_v a_o divine_a institution_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o not_o give_v it_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o such_o example_n be_v to_o clear_v some_o general_a rule_n to_o illustrate_v and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v case_n parallel_v and_o we_o go_v thus_o far_o 2._o we_o give_v a_o institution_n in_o our_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o election_n give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_n as_o to_o minister_n be_v before_o the_o church_n we_o sufficient_o disprove_v it_o in_o our_o former_a book_n pag._n 303_o 304._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o church_n be_v before_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o it_o concern_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o ordinary_a elder_n be_v before_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o act_n as_o officer_n to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o church_n else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o church_n to_o be_v be_v gather_v and_o baptize_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o quote_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v i_o do_v consist_v in_o ordination_n they_o use_v five_o argument_n he_o plead_v for_o two_o of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_n up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_n not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n object_n he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o office_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o office_n and_o office_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n 4._o that_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n 6._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o office_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o mr._n pool_n from_o pag._n 146._o to_o 151._o answ_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n be_v not_o prove_v extraordinary_a officer_n be_v presbyter_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o signify_v a_o absolute_a gift_n &_o its_o questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v use_v any_o where_o for_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o stir_v up_o as_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o office_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o especial_o see_v the_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o office_n though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o be_v swallow_v up_o or_o overcome_v thereby_o as_o a_o man_n in_o sin_n in_o bear_n or_o drink_v in_o joy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v but_o upon_o he_o office_n be_v only_o adherent_a to_o a_o man_n not_o inherent_a or_o in_o he_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v to_o a_o major_n bailiff_n justice_n constable_n etc._n etc._n stir_v up_o the_o office_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o if_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v do_v here_o what_o he_o add_v pag._n 149_o of_o its_o be_v ordinary_a in_o state_n and_o church_n for_o a_o person_n to_o have_v a_o office_n convey_v to_o he_o ministerial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o contradict_v what_o himself_o say_v p._n 138._o 160._o that_o the_o less_o be_v call_v of_o the_o great_a and_o by_o this_o rule_n though_o the_o people_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o officer_n yet_o they_o may_v convey_v their_o office_n to_o they_o his_o instance_n of_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v convey_v by_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n if_o true_a prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n yet_o may_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o give_v the_o essence_n to_o their_o officer_n and_o so_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 139._o 5._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o 6._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o gift_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o for_o office_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v altogether_o without_o proof_n or_o probility_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v improper_a neglect_v
how_o these_o arguing_n agree_v we_o know_v not_o object_n 2._o no_o doubt_v they_o be_v the_o first-born_a that_o do_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v full_o answer_v preacher_n send_v pag._n 344._o most_o that_o he_o say_v from_o pag._n 157_o to_o 161._o be_v either_o inconsiderable_a or_o answrable_a or_o answer_v before_o object_n 1._o we_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o people_n concurrence_n in_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n p._n 158._o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n about_o ordination_n sure_o the_o scripture_n silence_n be_v argumentative_a p._n 159._o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o will_v stand_v many_o of_o his_o principle_n must_v fall_v for_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o holy_a write_v of_o the_o subordination_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o government_n unto_o assembly_n make_v up_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o synod_n one_o to_o another_o nor_o of_o its_o be_v a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n act_v in_o ordination_n out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v over_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n silence_n be_v as_o much_o argumentative_a in_o case_n a_o church_n have_v no_o officer_n in_o it_o against_o ordination_n by_o officer_n of_o other_o church_n our_o officer_n as_o against_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n object_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o precedent_n for_o minister_n baptise_v and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o for_o their_o ordain_v and_o not_o the_o people_n pag._n 158._o ans_fw-fr we_o have_v reason_n against_o the_o people_n baptise_v which_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v and_o which_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o people_n act_v in_o ordination_n when_o a_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n as_o for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n only_o by_o institution_n which_o as_o worship_n the_o people_n be_v not_o where_o warrant_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v prayer_n which_o though_o require_v by_o gospel_n rule_v on_o that_o occasion_n yet_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o natual_a worship_n which_o the_o people_n may_v perform_v so_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 3._o we_o never_o find_v ordination_n practise_v but_o by_o person_n in_o authority_n towards_o their_o inferior_n pag._n 160._o ans_fw-fr 1._o then_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o can_v speak_v of_o ordination_n by_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n for_o timothy_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o so_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n either_o this_o or_o else_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 149._o 154._o must_v be_v false_a 2._o we_o never_o find_v ordination_n by_o ordinary_a officer_n upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v over_o and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v as_o difficult_a on_o his_o part_n as_o on_o we_o his_o last_o argument_n p._n 160._o viz._n that_o ordination_n be_v that_o act_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n in_o office_n we_o confute_v before_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o reply_n to_o the_o chief_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n only_o for_o a_o conclusion_n he_o accuse_v we_o to_o the_o reader_n 1._o for_o novel_a and_o strange_a passage_n 2._o for_o self-contradicting_a passage_n mr._n pool_n p._n 160._o 161._o 162._o 163._o we_o shall_v brief_o answer_v to_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o list_n of_o novel_a &_o strange_a passage_n we_o answer_v 1._o our_o word_n pag._n 13._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o implicit_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o teacher_n by_o office_n that_o text_n mat._n 13._o 54._o 57_o be_v allege_v only_o to_o evidence_n that_o stumbler_n at_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v all_o we_o produce_v it_o for_o as_o any_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o this_o it_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v a_o officer_n to_o such_o we_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v by_o other_o medium_n not_o by_o that_o text_n neither_o can_v any_o inferrence_n be_v draw_v from_o our_o word_n against_o christ_n be_v a_o officer_n to_o such_o especial_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n even_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o determiner_n who_o man_n shall_v be_v officer_n to_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v officer_n to_o heathen_n but_o not_o officer_n over_o they_o or_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o book_n ch._n 7._o 2._o the_o second_o we_o own_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o neither_o have_v he_o disprove_v it_o we_o will_v know_v from_o who_o apollo_n have_v a_o probation_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o page_n he_o quote_v and_o also_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 10._o let_v he_o evidence_n that_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o man_n be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n style_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v or_o that_o any_o but_o god_n do_v send_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o in_o there_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o call_n to_o office_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o send_n be_v that_o call_v 4._o the_o four_o we_o own_v neither_o have_v he_o disprove_v it_o and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o as_o to_o the_o fist_n about_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o pastor_n we_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v view_v our_o former_a book_n pag._n 280._o and_o this_o book_n chap._n 6._o as_o to_o the_o eight_o &_o nine_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o ch._n 6._o 2._o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n for_o selfe-contradicting_a passage_n we_o answer_v 1._o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o a_o contradiction_n in_o our_o word_n if_o pag._n 20_o and_o 149._o be_v compare_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o preach_v yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v divers_a thing_n pre-required_n unto_o his_o preach_v here_o or_o there_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o want_v requisite_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n do_v not_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v have_v power_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o or_o a_o special_a call_n may_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n in_o such_o a_o place_n jus_fw-la diu._n min._n pag._n 144_o do_v not_o mr._n pool_n express_o assert_v it_o pag._n 6._o yea_o he_o say_v pag._n 48._o it_o be_v true_a no_o preacher_n be_v in_o scripture_n oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v we_o say_v more_o we_o may_v turn_v his_o word_n pag._n 163._o upon_o himself_o &_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o he_o must_v preach_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la fit_n so_o that_o the_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v one_o be_v as_o much_o he_o as_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v his_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o selfe-contradiction_n in_o the_o other_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v pag._n 163._o for_o what_o he_o rehearse_v out_o of_o our_o book_n pag._n 300._o to_o make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v a_o objection_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o our_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n jus._n divin_n min._n pag._n 133._o and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v our_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n and_o so_o we_o do_v but_o oppose_v they_o pag._n 302._o not_o contradict_v ourselves_o they_o be_v their_o word_n from_o p._n 300._o l._n 21._o to_o p._n 301._o lin_v 14._o &_o this_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v though_o it_o be_v not_o print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v put_v mr._n pool_n in_o mind_n of_o some_o of_o he_o 1._o novel_a and_o strange_a passage_n 2._o selfe-contradiction_n 3._o repugnancy_n to_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n who_o case_n he_o plead_v &_o the_o dr._n 1._o novel_a &_o strange_a passage_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n though_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v relate_v p._n 11._o &_o by_o minister_n he_o intend_v a_o officer_n pag._n 10._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o heathen_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n pag._n 13._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o object_n and_o
answer_v offer_v to_o they_o whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o cause_n will_v appear_v more_o weak_a when_o it_o want_v no_o strength_n to_o support_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o spirit_n or_o vanity_n bewray_v even_o in_o the_o drs._n title_n page_n so_o we_o meet_v with_o insult_a language_n here_o and_o there_o in_o both_o their_o book_n all_o which_o consider_v we_o desire_v thou_o will_v not_o think_v their_o book_n unanswerable_a if_o they_o reply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v again_o 5._o if_o thâ—â—_n require_v after_o that_o man_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n martin_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o our_o former_a book_n but_o not_o in_o this_o know_v beâ—â—_n go_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o gâ—tâ—s_n of_o death_n have_v obtain_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n who_o own_v this_o cause_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o witness_v his_o approbation_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n when_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n free_a concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n as_o be_v prepare_v and_o come_v under_o his_o eve_n 6._o that_o whereas_o mr_n charke_n of_o waldron_n in_o sussex_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n have_v pretend_v to_o answer_v six_o argument_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o book_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v he_o no_o reply_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o his_o book_n we_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o a_o answer_n will_v only_o exasperate_v his_o corruption_n partly_o because_o his_o reply_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o need_v no_o answer_n nor_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n this_o be_v all_o at_o present_a only_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o light_n without_o may_v anoint_v their_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n and_o make_v thou_o see_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n frederick_n woodal_n sam._n petto_n mon._n 1._o day_n 27._o 1659._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o vindication_n of_o our_o epistle_n to_o the_o former_a book_n entitle_v the_o preacher_n send_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n capable_a of_o officer_n and_o of_o be_v preach_v unto_o by_o such_o office-wise_a be_v clear_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o dr._n collings_n in_o his_o reply_n and_o of_o mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o addition_n or_o postscrip_n to_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a as_o we_o see_v it_o needful_a to_o assert_v in_o our_o other_o book_n our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n for_o the_o better_a clear_v the_o nature_n of_o office_n and_o of_o power_n of_o preach_v office-wise_a therein_o so_o the_o dr._n see_v it_o incumbant_fw-la unto_o he_o to_o overturn_v if_o possible_a that_o foundation_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o controversy_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v by_o we_o in_o these_o word_n a-church_n form_v unto_o fellowship_n in_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n and_o be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o mutual_a union_n for_o mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o this_o description_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o six_o particular_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n he_o grant_v and_o that_o one_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n we_o accept_v of_o this_o but_o if_o he_o think_v by_o a_o figure_n one_o may_v be_v call_v so_o as_o his_o assertion_n qualify_v with_o a_o strict_o and_o proper_o seem_v to_o imitate_v we_o doubt_v his_o figurative_a will_v be_v find_v not_o a_o scriptural_a but_o anti-scriptural_a sense_n no_o better_a than_o that_o wherein_o a_o prelate_n a_o pope_n claim_v the_o denomination_n not_o as_o proper_o but_o virtual_a so_o against_o who_o usurpation_n himself_o stand_v just_o engage_v as_o well_o may_v one_o man_n be_v call_v a_o city_n as_o one_o man_n a_o church_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n 2_o a_o particular_a company_n dr._n c._n i_o can_v fathom_v your_o notion_n of_o particular_a etc._n etc._n answ_n that_o notion_n be_v not_o singular_a a_o man_n can_v travel_v far_o in_o this_o controversy_n scarce_o in_o any_o author_n but_o he_o meet_v it_o and_o come_v acquaint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o oppose_v to_o universal_a 1._o if_o a_o universal_a company_n of_o saint_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o a_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o universal_a yet_o the_o particular_a church_n themselves_o as_o such_o be_v not_o member_n that_o form_n which_o give_v they_o their_o be_v as_o such_o impli_v another_o union_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o other_o lamb_n and_o order_n then_o the_o universal_a be_v engage_v in_o or_o oblige_v unto_o as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 3._o as_o therefore_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n be_v part_n of_o that_o company_n of_o sheep_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o sheep_n bee_n etc._n etc._n though_o as_o a_o flock_n swarm_n they_o be_v no_o part_n but_o otherwise_o distinguish_v and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o saint_n part_n of_o that_o company_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a company_n and_o stand_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a but_o as_o saint_n not_o as_o church_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o express_v ourselves_o before_o under_o this_o head_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o word_n he_o now_o dispute_v for_o the_o term_n universal_a to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o particular_a dr._n c._n a_o universal_a theme_n in_o logic_n be_v that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v predicate_v of_o many_o church_n be_v such_o a_o theme_n answ_n we_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v run_v into_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o mr._n h._n unto_o who_o we_o be_v send_v for_o further_a light_n iâ—_n this_o controversy_n and_o also_o to_o himself_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n 1._o he_o contradict_v mr._n h._n who_o express_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v a_o genus_fw-la or_o universal_a notion_n and_o theme_n apt_a to_o be_v predicate_v concern_v many_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a 2._o he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v predicate_v of_o many_o natural_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v predicate_v of_o the_o part_n the_o part_n may_v be_v say_v 9_o vind._n sheibl_n topic._n cap._n 28._o sthal_n axion_n tit._n 9_o reg._n 9_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a the_o head_n the_o body_n the_o branch_n the_o tree_n because_o animal_n be_v predicate_v of_o homo_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v apt_o say_v to_o be_v animal_n but_o because_o he_o send_v we_o to_o mr._n hudson_n to_o mr._n h._n we_o will_v go_v and_o willing_o as_o to_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v himself_o who_o moderation_n conjoin_v with_o learning_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o controversy_n though_o profess_o against_o we_o we_o high_o respect_v and_o value_n 1._o he_o urge_v scripture_n where_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v not_o applicable_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n act_v 8._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o use_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o officer_n be_v a_o officer_n to_o a_o universal_a because_o by_o baptism_n he_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o by_o excommunication_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o not_o into_o or_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a only_o answ_n the_o term_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o a_o universal_a church_n nor_o a_o singular_a only_o as_o in_o some_o of_o his_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o particular_a as_o among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n hereafter_o mention_v mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v sure_o none_o will_v say_v that_o after_o take_v one_o or_o two_o the_o offend_a brother_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o do_v any_o such_o church_n meet_v for_o
dom._n 200_o and_o have_v his_o approbation_n in_o his_o famous_a apology_n for_o christian_n more_o than_o 1400_o year_n old_a who_o cap._n 39_o deny_v the_o christian_n be_v a_o factious_a society_n as_o they_o be_v asperse_v and_o show_v their_o manner_n we_o make_v say_v he_o a_o congregation_n by_o certain_a knowledge_n all_o conspire_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n where_o we_o live_v unite_v under_o one_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n we_o assemble_v together_o by_o troop_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o these_o assembly_n we_o make_v exhortation_n and_o threaten_n and_o exercise_n divine_a censure_n that_o banish_v sinner_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n suppose_n commit_v against_o religion_n and_o his_o law_n to_o those_o court_n to_o who_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o by_o sober_a man_n to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v allude_v to_o those_o court_n intend_v such_o like_a to_o be_v erect_v when_o the_o jewish_a polity_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o offend_v without_o remedy_n to_o day_n so_o the_o rule_n impracticable_a till_o christ_n be_v â—ead_a and_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v and_o the_o great_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o pharisees_n saducee_n essenes_n &c._n &c._n have_v their_o caetus_fw-la proprios_fw-la their_o distinct_a assembly_n in_o which_o they_o do_v consult_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o order_n respective_o and_o censure_n and_o judge_v offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n thereof_o so_o christ_n have_v gather_v a_o company_n under_o he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o law_n this_o company_n do_v meet_v together_o act_v 1._o 21._o where_n with_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o concernment_n of_o christianity_n be_v propound_v and_o consider_v and_o offence_n hear_v and_o final_o determine_v if_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 17_o do_v speak_v it_o clear_v our_o argument_n but_o suppose_v the_o rule_n be_v impracticable_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o can_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o jew_n dialect_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o such_o court_n shall_v â—e_v erect_v as_o be_v among_o they_o for_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o eldership_n but_o for_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a believer_n unite_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o offence_n tell_v to_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o and_o also_o christ_n order_n here_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o after_o private_a admonition_n have_v not_o a_o institution_n for_o take_v one_o or_o two_o private_a person_n to_o admonish_v before_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o court_n in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o discourse_n for_o the_o completeness_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o against_o a_o universal_a we_o mind_v this_o object_n viz._n though_o church_n meet_v not_o in_o all_o their_o member_n yet_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o their_o representative_n which_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v call_v a_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n dr._n collings_n repli_v a_o synod_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o our_o definition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o mutual_a union_n for_o mutual_a fellowship_n in_o mean_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o say_v a_o representative_a be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v a_o image_n it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n if_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n if_o the_o representative_a of_o a_o true_a it_o be_v true_o a_o representative_a but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o truth_n a_o synod_n in_o dr._n c._n sense_n differ_v from_o a_o church_n by_o we_o describe_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la 1_o saint_n as_o so_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o church_n but_o saint_n as_o gift_v be_v only_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o synod_n saint_n qualify_v for_o synodal_n debat_n and_o determination_n 2._o saint_n as_o unite_v be_v a_o church_n or_o stand_v relate_v unto_o it_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n delegated_a be_v a_o synod_n or_o stand_v relate_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o a_o church_n body_n member_n be_v unite_v unto_o fellowship_n in_o mean_n of_o institute_v worship_n in_o a_o synod_n unto_o council_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v differ_v matter_n differ_v form_n and_o differ_v end_n but_o we_o now_o return_v from_o walk_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o the_o building_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o we_o say_v of_o this_o particular_a company_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n a_o company_n of_o saint_n this_o d._n collings_n grant_v saâ—o_fw-la sensu_fw-la as_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o argument_n conclusive_a enough_o urge_v by_o we_o mr._n h._n do_v distinguish_v of_o saint_n some_o by_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n some_o by_o regeneration_n and_o suppose_v we_o mean_v by_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n according_o the_o dr._n not_o deal_v with_o our_o argument_n but_o go_v about_o another_o way_n do_v deny_v that_o a_o visibility_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o mr._n h._n say_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o another_o in_o which_o discourse_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o you_o do_v well_o to_o see_v that_o your_o church_n member_n be_v saint_n holy_a person_n but_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o inquire_v about_o truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o conclude_v of_o saintship_n and_o holiness_n from_o the_o appearance_n or_o visibility_n thereof_o as_o if_o holiness_n or_o saintship_n can_v under_o the_o gosple_n be_v place_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o any_o other_o account_n then_o that_o of_o the_o presence_n or_o appearance_n of_o grace_n special_a save_a grace_n be_v indeed_o a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o of_o it_o we_o can_v make_v no_o true_a i._n e._n certain_o and_o infallible_a judgement_n yet_o we_o may_v and_o must_v make_v a_o church_n judgement_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o do_v allow_v though_o he_o say_v a_o judgement_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v impossible_a what_o consistency_n there_o be_v in_o such_o expression_n let_v he_o consider_v yea_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o he_o shall_v discern_v our_o secret_n that_o do_v profess_v against_o inquire_v about_o the_o inward_a work_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o child_n of_o the_o member_n we_o regard_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o not_o bare_o from_o the_o parent_n profession_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o professor_n be_v which_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v not_o evince_v act_n 2._o act._n 4._o that_o the_o thousand_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v upon_o a_o bare_a own_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o save_a grace_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v renounce_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o educate_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n under_o persecution_n and_o contempt_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n act_n 2._o 37._o 41._o a_o bare_a profession_n where_o that_o also_o be_v a_o carnal_a engagement_n be_v not_o so_o signal_n in_o the_o hundred_o part_n his_o easy_a answer_n to_o our_o question_n concern_v trial_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o to_o church_n communion_n be_v indeed_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o easy_a answer_n we_o no_o where_n find_v say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v the_o 3000._o and_o the_o 5000._o have_v scarce_o any_o leisure_n before_o their_o admission_n to_o do_v it_o thorough_o answ_n commendable_a be_v that_o fear_n act_n 5._o 11._o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o other_o also_o ne_fw-la laederent_fw-la hunc_fw-la caetum_fw-la nec_fw-la contemnerent_fw-la nec_fw-la
question_n it_o must_v have_v be_v ergo_fw-la office_n be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o its_o correlate_n arg._n 2._o the_o correlate_n to_o any_o relation_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v termniate_v vincentio_n revi_fw-la but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v terminate_v pag._n 12._o in_o the_o work_n therefore_o the_o work_n be_v its_o correlate_n answ_n 1._o a_o illogicall_a argument_n in_o the_o major_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v forget_v and_o the_o relation_n itself_o put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v in_o form_n it_o must_v run_v thus_o the_o correlate_n to_o any_o relation_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v terminate_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o office_n relation_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o work_n ergo_fw-la work_n be_v the_o correlate_n answ_n 2._o if_o his_o major_n be_v understand_v universal_o viz._n that_o the_o correlate_n to_o any_o relation_n be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v any_o way_n terminate_v we_o may_v fair_o deny_v this_o without_o deny_v all_o logic_n if_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o it_o be_v not_o conclusive_a against_o we_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o correlate_n to_o any_o relation_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o terminate_v as_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o relation_n be_v introduce_v by_o its_o termination_n as_o a_o father_n be_v so_o terminate_v in_o a_o son_n or_o child_n that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v as_o a_o father_n in_o have_v a_o son_n or_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o son_n or_o child_n be_v correlate_n &_o so_o in_o other_o such_o relation_n but_o the_o correlate_n to_o any_o relation_n be_v not_o that_o wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v terminate_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o relation_n for_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v until_o the_o relation_n itself_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n and_o exist_v it_o can_v without_o a_o correlate_n as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o father_n as_o its_o end_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o son_n or_o child_n in_o be_v before_o the_o do_n of_o that_o work_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o relation_n as_o master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o relation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o correlate_n in_o be_v before_o that_o work_n can_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o work_n can_v be_v the_o correlate_n if_o this_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o relation_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o evidence_n his_o argument_n to_o be_v false_a for_o that_o run_v general_o the_o correlate_n to_o any_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o officer_n be_v relation_n secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la 2._o as_o to_o his_o minor_n we_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o work_n consider_v absolute_o but_o respective_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o norwich_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mayor_n or_o magistracy_n absolute_o and_o so_o for_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o other_o civil_a officer_n if_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n corporation_n or_o county_n whereunto_o they_o be_v limit_v they_o can_v act_v as_o officer_n and_o therefore_o their_o office_n be_v terminate_v in_o their_o work_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o among_o such_o a_o people_n and_o thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v terminate_v not_o in_o the_o work_n in_o general_n but_o with_o respect_n and_o reference_n unto_o such_o a_o people_n or_o such_o a_o church_n relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliorum_fw-la dr._n collings_n proceed_v in_o a_o reply_n to_o our_o four_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o work_n can_v be_v the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o first_o he_o say_v ob._n 1._o officer_n be_v relata_fw-la secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la not_o relata_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la nominal_a relation_n not_o those_o that_o logician_n call_v real_a relation_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 14._o 15._o 16._o answ_n we_o suppose_v dr._n collings_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v rank_v officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v over_o other_o among_o those_o that_o be_v relata_fw-la secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o logician_n that_o have_v do_v in_o before_o he_o &_o the_o rule_n upon_o which_o our_o argument_n be_v build_v be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o logic_n to_o be_v true_a in_o such_o as_o be_v relata_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la answ_n 2._o against_o its_o be_v a_o nominal_a relation_n we_o shall_v offer_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v no_o absolute_a be_v nor_o do_v appertain_v to_o any_o other_o predicament_n beside_o that_o of_o relation_n than_o it_o be_v according_a to_o logician_n a_o relation_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o a_o real_a relation_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v no_o absolute_a be_v nor_o do_v appertain_v to_o any_o other_o predicament_n beside_o that_o of_o relation_n ergo_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o logician_n a_o relation_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o major_n none_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o logic_n can_v deny_v the_o minor_a appear_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o predicament_n that_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o let_v he_o show_v to_o which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v we_o yet_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o and_o seton_n who_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o predicamental_a relation_n give_v it_o in_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n &_o we_o suppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o that_o arg._n 2._o if_o officer_n qua_fw-la officer_n have_v their_o whole_a be_v in_o respect_n and_o reference_n unto_o other_o than_o office_n be_v a_o relation_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o officer_n qua_fw-la officer_n have_v their_o whole_a be_v in_o respect_n &_o reference_n unto_o other_o ergo_fw-la office_n be_v a_o relation_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o major_a he_o can_v deny_v the_o minor_a he_o except_v against_o ob._n but_o the_o essence_n of_o office_n lie_v not_o in_o its_o relation_n but_o in_o that_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o person_n be_v clothe_v by_o his_o ordination_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 14._o answ_n 1._o authority_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n into_o office_n but_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o office_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o it_o the_o london_n minister_n say_v church_n officer_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o recepticle_n or_o subject_n of_o church_n authority_n jus._n divin_n regim_fw-la pag._n 163._o if_o so_o than_o officer_n be_v before_o authority_n at_o lest_o prioritate_fw-la nature_n and_o then_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o adjunct_n which_o though_o a_o necessary_a concequent_a yet_o be_v no_o constituent_a consider_v master_n and_o scholar_n a_o tutor_n &_o pupil_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 2_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o relation_n to_o hold_v though_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v cease_v which_o it_o shall_v stand_v refer_v to_o there_o may_v be_v a_o relation_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v relate_v to_o or_o else_o ordination_n in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v be_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n can_v stand_v clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministerial_a relation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o he_o stand_v relate_v to_o ob._n 2._o relation_n exist_v and_o perish_v together_o as_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o officer_n when_o he_o can_v do_v his_o office_n but_o the_o habit_n remain_v vind._n revind_n pag._n 14._o ans_fw-fr zabarel_n who_o he_o mentionethi_v against_o he_o who_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la relatio_fw-la nisi_fw-la interea_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la actu_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la actu_fw-la filium_fw-la habeat_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la semper_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la uno_fw-la relativorum_fw-la existente_fw-la alterum_fw-la quoque_fw-la existere_fw-la zab._n de_fw-fr fac_fw-la a_o cap._n 3._o consider_v job_n to_o day_n he_o have_v child_n he_o be_v a_o father_n consider_v he_o to_o morrow_n he_o have_v no_o child_n he_o be_v no_o father_n when_o he_o have_v none_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v afterward_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v potential_o or_o habitual_o a_o father_n his_o divide_v a_o officer_n into_o actual_a and_o potential_a be_v as_o the_o divide_n ens_fw-la into_o ens_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ens._n his_o instance_n about_o the_o mayor_n of_o norwich_n be_v
nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n we_o grant_v that_o though_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o can_v execute_v his_o office_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o potential_o but_o actual_o a_o officer_n still_o but_o suppose_v the_o city_n of_o norwich_n shall_v either_o by_o fire_n or_o sword_n or_o famine_n or_o any_o such_o sad_a providence_n cease_v to_o exist_v if_o the_o mayor_n shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a we_o ask_v whither_o he_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o mayor_n or_o a_o officer_n still_o when_o there_o be_v no_o city_n of_o norwich_n exist_v to_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o he_o as_o a_o relate_v the_o like_a we_o say_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n how_o can_v a_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o a_o correlate_n for_o he_o to_o stand_v relate_v to_o either_o he_o must_v be_v a_o officer_n or_o no_o officer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n exist_v that_o he_o be_v over_o than_o no_o officer_n exi_v for_o they_o exist_v and_o perish_v together_o as_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o habit_n of_o office_n we_o know_v not_o he_o intend_v not_o we_o suppose_v the_o indelible_a character_n which_o bellarm._n say_v be_v qualitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la as_o every_o habit_n except_v the_o ten_o predicament_n office_n can_v be_v prove_v a_o qualitative_a habit_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o body_n or_o mind_n but_o something_o adherent_a only_a and_o now_o christian_n reader_n thou_o may_v see_v dr._n collings_n deal_v not_o kind_o with_o thou_o in_o persuade_v that_o officer_n be_v nominal_a relation_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o office_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o a_o father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n than_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o scibile_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la a_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n object_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o colonel_n though_o at_o present_a he_o have_v neither_o man_n to_o make_v up_o a_o regiment_n nor_o consequent_o the_o government_n of_o they_o it_o be_v his_o commission_n make_v he_o a_o officer_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 15._o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o and_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o habitual_a officer_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o act_v as_o a_o colonel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o regiment_n in_o the_o army_n but_o limit_v he_o unto_o one_o particular_a regiment_n and_o so_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o against_o a_o man_n be_v a_o officer_n to_o any_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o relation_n without_o a_o correlate_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o beg_v another_o question_n viz._n that_o ordination_n do_v commissionate_a man_n to_o be_v officer_n this_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o parity_n in_o the_o case_n and_o so_o no_o strength_n in_o the_o objection_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o election_n with_o acceptation_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o so_o the_o correlate_n viz._n the_o church_n elect_v do_v exist_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o officer_n 3._o we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o licence_n give_v a_o man_n from_o his_o prince_n whereby_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o keep_v so_o many_o servant_n unto_o such_o a_o end_n and_o so_o to_o govern_v they_o do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o master_n when_o not_o one_o servant_n be_v engage_v by_o he_o or_o relate_v to_o he_o 4._o a_o colonel_n commission_n before_o he_o have_v a_o regiment_n do_v authorise_v he_o to_o raise_v one_o &_o give_v he_o right_a unto_o a_o colonel_n pay_v and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o officer_n nominal_a and_o titular_a but_o it_o be_v the_o assignment_n or_o submission_n of_o a_o regiment_n unto_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o officer_n real_a and_o actual_a many_o captain_n and_o colonel_n retain_v commission_n and_o former_a title_n when_o war_n be_v end_v and_o company_n be_v disband_v yet_o be_v no_o officer_n but_o as_o be_v express_v if_o he_o will_v yet_o contend_v that_o a_o colonel_n as_o be_v instance_a be_v a_o officer_n we_o say_v further_o in_o ordinary_a case_n a_o regiment_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v none_o he_o can_v be_v but_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n answerable_a to_o apostle_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o parity_n in_o the_o case_n and_o so_o the_o instance_n be_v vain_a obj._n 3_o to_o our_o three_o argument_n he_o say_v the_o gospel_n ow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n act_v 20._o 17._o 28._o but_o not_o alone_o he_o say_v it_o own_v the_o work_n too_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o ephes_n 4._o be_v as_o much_o gospel_n as_o act._n 20._o 17._o vind._n revind_n pag._n 16._o answ_n in_o the_o major_a of_o our_o three_o argument_n nothing_o be_v want_v not_o alone_o or_o only_o for_o the_o church_n alone_o or_o only_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o a_o church_n officer_n shall_v we_o say_v a_o wiâ—e_n be_v the_o correlate_n in_o wedlock_n not_o only_o but_o cohabitation_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o son_n not_o only_o but_o education_n whatever_o we_o may_v be_v for_o logician_n yet_o in_o this_o our_o logic_n will_v not_o be_v good_a in_o divide_v between_o the_o correlate_n and_o the_o end_n non_fw-la dividimus_fw-la componenda_fw-la sed_fw-la distinguenda_fw-la which_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o for_o that_o ephes_n 4._o be_v gospel_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o ow_v the_o work_n as_o the_o correlate_n we_o deny_v it_o ow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o one_o end_n of_o office-gift_n not_o as_o the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v for_o what_o end_n the_o answer_n be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n obj._n 4._o to_o our_o four_o argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o feeble_a argument_n 18._o vind._n revind_n pag._n 17._o 18._o which_o be_v draw_v from_o name_n and_o title_n if_o we_o say_v that_o all_o their_o title_n have_v the_o church_n only_o as_o their_o correlate_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v so_o 1_o tim._n 27._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v every_o rational_a creature_n yea_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o correlate_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o desire_v we_o to_o show_v one_o scripture_n where_o a_o preach_a minister_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o we_o speak_v no_o scripture_n phrase_n when_o we_o call_v minister_n i._n e._n preach_v minister_n minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1_o a_o argument_n from_o name_n and_o title_n sure_o be_v as_o feeble_a when_o our_o brother_n use_v it_o as_o when_o we_o use_v it_o against_o they_o do_v not_o d._n collings_n argue_v from_o the_o name_n of_o officer_n to_o their_o act_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n vin._n pag._n 34._o yea_o in_o this_o very_a book_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 89._o lin_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o also_o to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o london_n minister_n argue_v express_o from_o their_o name_n and_o title_n jus._n divin_n minst_n pag._n 8._o 9_o 2_o so_o far_o as_o nomen_fw-la be_v notamen_fw-la rei_fw-la so_o far_o definitio_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v definitio_fw-la rei_fw-la consider_v father_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n notify_v the_o relation_n and_o so_o be_v forcible_o argumentative_a for_o a_o church_n be_v the_o correlate_n 3._o the_o intendment_n of_o some_o name_n and_o title_n be_v not_o to_o express_v what_o be_v the_o correlate_n but_o some_o thing_n else_o about_o a_o relation_n as_o officer_n may_v be_v call_v minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o to_o intimate_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o their_o office_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o intimate_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o preach_n crier_n or_o preacher_n as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o
rom._n 10._o 14._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o declare_v or_o publish_v their_o message_n as_o crier_n or_o herald_n use_v to_o do_v some_o name_n and_o title_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o therefore_o our_o argument_n be_v firm_a though_o all_o title_n have_v not_o the_o church_n only_o as_o their_o correlate_n 4._o we_o judge_v his_o first_o answer_n which_o he_o call_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o question_n to_o who_o be_v they_o officer_n most_o improper_a for_o it_o be_v this_o to_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v a_o king_n pass_v through_o a_o street_n and_o it_o be_v inquire_v wat_fw-mi or_o who_o king_n go_v there_o and_o one_o shall_v answer_v christ_n king_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o very_a improper_a answer_n and_o leave_v the_o enquir_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o he_o that_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n lead_v into_o light_n so_o for_o a_o mayor_n its_o improper_a to_o say_v there_o go_v the_o protector_n mayor_n but_o there_o go_v the_o mayor_n of_o norwich_n be_v proper_a 5._o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 18._o every_o creature_n be_v the_o correlate_n to_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n 1._o if_o so_o than_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n angel_n of_o the_o world_n then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n too_o but_o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n be_v it_o found_v in_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n or_o in_o will_n or_o consent_n as_o that_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n or_o in_o some_o three_o thing_n 3._o then_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v officer_n world-officer_n then_o church_n officer_n as_o to_o call_v the_o protector_n protector_n of_o england_n rather_o then_o of_o london_n because_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o authority_n and_o office-power_n nor_o be_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o least_o cogent_a viz._n officer_n be_v appoint_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n member_n unto_o christ_n suppose_v a_o ambassador_n from_o england_n be_v in_o france_n dispatch_v business_n for_o his_o master_n there_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o relate_v unto_o france_n so_o a_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o his_o correlate_n but_o only_o to_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n be_v the_o correlate_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n thereof_o we_o acknowledge_v upon_o which_o account_n there_o arise_v a_o metaphysical_a respect_n between_o officer_n and_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o correlate_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o subject_n and_o only_o that_o in_o predicamental_a relation_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v rule_v and_o not_o god_n so_o the_o correlate_n of_o a_o church_n officer_n be_v the_o church_n and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o pray_v for_o instruct_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a bond_n in_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v engage_v unto_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o relation_n terminate_v upon_o the_o correlate_n god_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v if_o he_o be_v the_o correlate_n of_o a_o governor_n 6._o preach_v minister_n be_v express_o call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n acts._n 20._o v._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o more_o for_o elder_a be_v the_o name_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v relate_v revel_v 2._o v._n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n v._o 8._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n so_o v._n 12._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o he_o beseech_v we_o not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v simple_a soul_n with_o such_o woeful_a falacy_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 19_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o abuse_v he_o most_o dr._n collings_n or_o we_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o call_v preach_v minister_n minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n our_o second_o position_n be_v this_o posit_n that_o officer_n stand_v in_o relation_n as_o officer_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a church_n dr._n collings_n insiâ—â—eth_v upon_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o some_o other_o premise_n from_o pag._n 19_o to_o pag._n 27._o or_o 29._o to_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o further_a reply_n at_o present_a then_o he_o meet_v within_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n ob._n 1._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o our_o first_o argument_n he_o complain_v of_o fowl_n dispute_v because_o we_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n or_o suppositum_fw-la of_o the_o question_n answ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n learned_a protestant_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n dispute_v full_o against_o the_o adversary_n not_o fowl_o as_o he_o say_v ob._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o vind._n revind_n pag._n 29._o what_o we_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o answ_n this_o we_o confess_v we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o a_o question_n can_v be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v grant_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o by_o the_o next_o but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o gospel_n know_v a_o church_n universal_a under_o any_o notion_n though_o not_o under_o a_o political_a form_n it_o be_v enough_o vind._n revind_n p._n 29._o ans_fw-fr no_o organ_n be_v relate_v but_o to_o a_o body_n organical_a hand_n and_o foot_n arm_n and_o leg_n as_o so_o be_v not_o relate_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o so_o but_o as_o so_o form_v ruler_n be_v not_o relate_v unto_o man_n as_o so_o but_o as_o form_v in_o society_n and_o reduce_v under_o policy_n and_o government_n as_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o mr._n hudson_n so_o we_o may_v refer_v he_o to_o mr._n hooker_n mr_n stone_n and_o to_o our_o own_o epistle_n our_o second_o argument_n he_o put_v into_o a_o form_n of_o his_o own_o under_o a_o pretence_n to_o mend_v some_o fault_n it_o it_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o form_n which_o himself_o put_v it_o into_o but_o then_o put_v it_o into_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o find_v himself_o work_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n he_o may_v have_v show_v we_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o lest_o it_o to_o we_o to_o mend_v they_o and_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o his_o own_o form_n and_o then_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v they_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n answ_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v form_v the_o argument_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v the_o correlate_n whereas_o we_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o correlate_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o wrong_v himself_o and_o we_o by_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v 2._o our_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o those_o relative_n name_n and_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v officer_n by_o and_o which_o they_o can_v lose_v without_o lose_v their_o office_n and_o which_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o most_o special_a occasion_n and_o these_o title_n forbid_v a_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o correlate_n unto_o office_n as_o be_v show_v preacher_n send_v pag._n 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o act_n 20._o 28._o it_o conclude_v that_o a_o officer_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o and_o so_o deny_v a_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v that_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n or_o overseer_n to_o for_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o term_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n when_o use_v to_o express_v office_n be_v
take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n to_o denote_v only_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o same_o officer_n under_z different_z name_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o particular_n we_o shall_v then_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o reside_v in_o every_o particular_a minister_n have_v that_o church_n of_o church_n for_o its_o correlate_n as_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o instance_v in_o as_o it_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o justice_n have_v the_o whole_a nation_n as_o a_o correlate_n but_o still_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o every_o particular_a minister_n be_v limit_v in_o his_o office_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o justice_n be_v to_o a_o particular_a county_n dr._n collings_n use_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v do_v act_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o set_v argu._n 1._o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o 33._o vind._n revind_n pag._n 33._o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o god_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o 13._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n from_o eph._n 4._o v._n 12._o 13._o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v answer_v preacher_n send_v p._n 295._o 2._o this_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o question_n if_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v we_o may_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v some_o way_n relate_v to_o it_o yet_o not_o as_o officer_n his_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n shall_v conclude_v not_o only_o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o 1._o as_o officer_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o correlate_n whereas_o if_o a_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o intend_v the_o place_n allege_v eph._n 4._o do_v only_o specify_v that_o the_o edify_n of_o that_o body_n be_v one_o end_n of_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o a_o correlate_n must_v be_v exist_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o relatoin_n can_v be_v attain_v and_o so_o that_o body_n may_v not_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o follow_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o alter_n of_o the_o phrase_n from_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o we_o grant_v that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o elect_n yet_o we_o may_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o it_o as_o office_n or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o that_o body_n although_o they_o have_v no_o work_n appoint_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v but_o only_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o body_n be_v edify_v if_o any_o member_n of_o it_o be_v edify_v argu._n 2._o those_o who_o god_n have_v commissionated_a to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v 34._o vind._n revin_n pag._n 34._o all_o nation_n be_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o god_n have_v commissionated_a his_o minister_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o his_o major_n may_v fair_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o question_n as_o state_v by_o himself_o vind._n revind_n pag._n 33._o we_o say_v those_o who_o god_n have_v commissionated_a to_o preach_v to_o and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v so_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v act_n material_o and_o formal_o of_o office_n and_o authority_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v over_o as_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v commissionated_a to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o all_o county_n and_o shire_n in_o england_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o reside_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n as_o himself_o observe_v vind._n revind_n pag._n 31._o 32._o be_v limit_v by_o his_o commission_n to_o such_o a_o county_n and_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o justice_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o county_n of_o shire_n so_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o church-officer_n may_v be_v commissionated_a to_o perform_v act_n of_o office_n in_o all_o nation_n yet_o the_o office_n as_o it_o reside_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o none_o may_v do_v act_n of_o office_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o person_n be_v over_o 2._o to_o his_o minor_a we_o say_v the_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o universality_n it_o be_v for_o they_o only_o apostle_n as_o such_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o have_v no_o successor_n be_v this_o commission_n we_o in_o the_o universality_n we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v fix_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o warrantable_o may_v a_o man_n confine_v his_o ministry_n to_o a_o family_n when_o appoint_v to_o a_o church_n as_o confine_v to_o a_o church_n when_o appoint_v for_o all_o the_o world_n our_o grant_n that_o the_o commission_n reach_v officer_n now_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o shake_a hand_n with_o socinus_n smalcius_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o deny_v their_o office_n to_o have_v the_o same_o extent_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v argu._n 3_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la vind._n revind_n p._n 35._o there_o be_v five_o absurdity_n which_o he_o lay_v at_o our_o door_n against_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o discourse_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o two_o principle_n he_o midwife_n forth_o these_o pr._n 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o preach_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o action_n of_o the_o hearer_n duty_n pr._n 2._o that_o a_o act_n of_o office_n can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o officer_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 35._o ans_fw-fr the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v full_o speak_v to_o preacher_n send_v pag._n 278._o 279._o 280._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o have_v large_o prove_v this_o principle_n that_o many_o gift_a man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o office_n have_v authority_n or_o a_o command_n and_o warrant_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v from_o which_o join_v with_o dr._n collings_n first_o principle_n aforemention_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o absurdity_n 36._o vind._n revin_n pag._n 36._o he_o talk_v of_o be_v pitiful_a non_fw-fr sequitur_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n form_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v because_o many_o gift_a man_n not_o in_o office_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o action_n of_o the_o hearer_n duty_n and_o this_o take_v off_o his_o first_o absurdity_n 2._o that_o in_o england_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o officer_n yet_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o that_o public_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o special_a appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n for_o gift_a man_n not_o in_o office_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o his_o second_o absurdity_n come_v to_o nothing_o 3_o that_o where_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v form_v when_o their_o officer_n preach_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o the_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v though_o gift_a man_n not_o in_o office_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o 4_o that_o person_n not_o of_o that_o minister_n church_n who_o preach_v may_v go_v in_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v authority_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n to_o preach_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o his_o four_o absurdity_n be_v take_v away_o his_o five_o concern_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o elsewhere_o and_o here_o let_v we_o expostulate_v a_o little_a can_v dr._n
collings_n see_v a_o mote_n and_o can_v he_o not_o behold_v a_o beam_n do_v he_o strain_v a_o to_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n be_v there_o not_o great_a absurdity_n in_o his_o way_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurdity_n to_o engage_v a_o man_n by_o office_n to_o preach_v when_o none_o be_v engage_v to_o hear_v suppose_v ordination_n make_v a_o officer_n sinetitulo_fw-la which_o may_v be_v in_o dr._n collings_n judgement_n a_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o overseer_n to_o who_o charge_n no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o who_o none_o be_v bind_v where_o ever_o this_o pretend_a officer_n preach_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o people_n may_v leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o other_o minister_n especial_o if_o ordain_v also_o who_o they_o prefer_v before_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v and_o none_o to_o hear_v 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurdity_n solemn_o to_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o work_v but_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o school_n physic_n etc._n etc._n may_v say_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v why_o he_o stand_v idle_a as_o to_o preach_a work_n no_o man_n have_v hire_v i_o 3_o to_o make_v a_o officer_n to_o every_o rational_a creature_n when_o no_o creature_n can_v rational_o say_v this_o be_v my_o minister_n nor_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o people_n as_o if_o a_o justice_n shall_v marry_v a_o man_n to_o woman_n kind_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o act_v as_o a_o husband_n where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o woman_n that_o will_v entertain_v he_o 4_o to_o determine_v a_o relate_v and_o relation_n actual_a and_o the_o correlate_n potential_a only_o he_o except_v against_o our_o description_n of_o office_n pretend_v that_o two_o rule_n be_v offend_v by_o it_o ob._n 1._o the_o former_a rule_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v break_v by_o our_o bring_v a_o particular_a church_n into_o it_o and_o our_o leave_v ordination_n out_o vind._n revind_n pag._n 38._o answ_n in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o also_o in_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o correlate_n to_o office_n and_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o office_n and_o what_o logic_n teach_v to_o leave_v the_o correlate_n out_o or_o to_o put_v a_o adjunct_n into_o the_o description_n of_o a_o relation_n ob._n 2_o his_o second_o rule_n suppose_v to_o be_v offend_v be_v mention_v vind._n revind_n pag._n 38._o answ_n in_o his_o explain_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v we_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a popish_a and_o protestant_n divine_n yea_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n though_o at_o present_a he_o have_v no_o place_n be_v put_v into_o office_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o can_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o office_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o rational_a and_o prudential_a for_o a_o man_n to_o stay_v his_o coronation_n till_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n but_o orderly_o and_o just_a but_o when_o a_o man_n will_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o can_v tell_v whether_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n will_v come_v it_o be_v a_o disorder_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o king_n though_o crown_v the_o term_n be_v of_o the_o relation_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o we_o he_o do_v deny_v which_o we_o yet_o assert_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v between_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o relation_n we_o declare_v viz._n principal_a god_n instrumental_a the_o church_n or_o flock_n his_o answer_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o flock_n answ_n 1._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o church_n and_o flock_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n church_n and_o flock_n be_v use_v synonymous_o 2._o what_o one_o scripture_n do_v call_v officer_n the_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a sense_n thereof_o see_v park_n de_fw-fr polit._n eccles_n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o upon_o this_o question_n a_o soli_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a say_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n can_v be_v find_v where_o it_o be_v say_v officer_n by_o themselves_o consider_v be_v the_o church_n the_o former_a cause_n he_o assert_n to_o be_v mission_n of_o which_o in_o the_o special_a controversy_n thereabouts_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o logic_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 39_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a affirmative_o we_o wonder_v dr._n collings_n shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o objection_n that_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o very_a book_n he_o be_v reply_v to_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o argue_v from_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o lesser_a to_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o how_o full_a the_o scripture_n be_v as_o mat._n 6._o 26._o 30._o of_o such_o logic_n as_o we_o use_v he_o may_v see_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 224._o 225._o 226._o have_v blame_v we_o for_o argue_v aminori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la affirmative_a to_o prove_v preach_v for_o trial_n sake_n he_o allege_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v he_o vind._n revind_n pag._n 40._o we_o may_v argue_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la negative_a if_o the_o low_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v first_o prove_v then_o much_o more_o the_o high_a officer_n i_o mean_v ordinary_a officer_n etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o we_o wonder_v dr._n collings_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v other_o causeless_o for_o use_v false_a logic_n when_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n himself_o do_v so_o gross_o mistake_v he_o pretend_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a negative_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o note_n of_o negation_n in_o his_o argument_n if_o the_o low_a officer_n must_v then_o much_o more_o the_o higher-sure_o no_o man_n will_v reckon_v this_o a_o negative_a proposition_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o a_o brief_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o exception_n against_o our_o two_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a person_n without_o ordination_n dr_n collings_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n chief_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o authoritative_a preach_n he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n 1._o oblige_v he_o to_o preach_v 2._o oblige_v people_n to_o hear_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a man_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n promise_n etc._n etc._n will_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o soul_n sin_n in_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a preach_n in_o that_o sencewhereas_fw-la pag._n 45._o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o precarious_a preach_n in_o which_o the_o preacher_n may_v beg_v but_o can_v command_v either_o auditory_a or_o attention_n we_o answer_v his_o colonel_n which_o he_o mention_v vin._n pag._n 15._o may_v beat_v his_o drum_n and_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o a_o colonel_n be_v no_o officer_n or_o this_o instance_n show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o hear_v a_o ordain_a man_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o gift_a brother_n we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o ordination_n which_o dr._n collings_n plead_v for_o can_v command_v either_o auditory_a or_o attention_n when_o none_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v by_o election_n make_v he_o their_o minister_n or_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n can_v command_v another_o church_n to_o be_v his_o auditory_a and_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o can_v in_o such_o case_n command_v auditory_a or_o attention_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o authoritative_a preach_v out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o congregation_n or_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o call_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v preach_v ex_fw-la dono_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o other_o and_o then_o it_o be_v election_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o ordination_n that_o make_v it_o authoritative_a preach_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o nor_o any_o people_n oblige_v to_o hear_v
he_o if_o they_o be_v under_o a_o general_a obligation_n to_o preach_v when_o opportunity_n or_o a_o call_n be_v offer_v so_o be_v gift_v man_n if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o can_v command_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o &_o who_o they_o may_v require_v to_o hear_v when_o church_n be_v full_a of_o pastor_n we_o urge_v diverse_a argument_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o some_o man_n without_o ordination_n argu._n 1._o from_o the_o antecedaneousness_n of_o election_n to_o ordination_n preacher_n sent._n p._n 29._o obj._n dr._n collings_n know_v no_o need_n of_o any_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o election_n but_o only_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o try_v a_o man_n utterance_n and_o deny_v the_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o necessary_a to_o precede_v ordination_n etc._n etc._n vind._n revind_n pag._n 45._o 46._o answ_n a_o trial_n what_o gift_n a_o man_n have_v for_o scripture_n interpretation_n and_o of_o the_o sutableness_n of_o a_o man_n gift_n to_o such_o a_o people_n etc._n etc._n make_v ordinary_a preach_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o trial_n of_o utterance_n 2._o election_n do_v precede_v ordination_n act._n 6._o vers_fw-la 5._o they_o choose_v stephen_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o dr._n collings_n ask_v whether_o we_o think_v that_o the_o election_n there_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o answer_v yes_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v._n 5_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o choose_v the_o text_n answer_v the_o whole_a multitude_n their_o be_v divide_v because_o some_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mean_n purposely_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o division_n neither_o do_v the_o number_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a forbid_v it_o for_o more_o have_v meet_v we_o expect_v his_o attempt_n to_o give_v some_o text_n to_o prove_v ordination_n antecedent_n to_o or_o without_o election_n but_o he_o wave_v that_o altogether_o argu._n 2._o from_o gospel_n command_v 1_o pet._n 4_o ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o hebr._n 10._o 25._o preach_v send_v p._n 32._o obj._n dr._n collings_n his_o chief_a exception_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v ability_n may_v dispense_v the_o the_o gift_n than_o gift_a brethren_n may_v administer_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n too_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text._n vind._n p._n 50._o 2._o the_o context_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pag._n 50._o 3._o if_o the_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o gift_n only_o mean_v he_o that_o never_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o can_v speak_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o however_o this_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o scatter_a state_n pag._n 51._o 4._o he_o incline_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n for_o any_o communicable_a gift_n but_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o due_a way_n and_o order_n and_o upon_o a_o regular_a câ—lâ—_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 55._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v but_o say_v that_o be_v one_o special_a gift_n intend_v 1_o pet._n 4._o v._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v restained_a to_o this_o world_n good_n and_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v exhortation_n be_v leave_v in_o general_a among_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v use_v here_o v._o 10._o as_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n be_v command_v to_o mister_n that_o gift_n and_o hence_o gift_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o office_n see_v many_o be_v so_o gift_v who_o be_v no_o officer_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o public_a gift_n i._n e._n such_o as_o fit_v for_o and_o be_v most_o lay_v out_o in_o a_o public_a way_n hence_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o use_n of_o it_o in_o public_a assembly_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o especial_o see_v other_o text_n do_v warrant_v gift_v man_n in_o such_o public_a act_n as_o hebr._n 10._o 25._o act._n 18_o 26._o 28._o 2._o neither_o may_v every_o one_o that_o be_v gift_v administer_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text._n for_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v particularise_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n not_o so_o 2._o some_o preach_a be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a charity_n no_o minister_a of_o seal_n be_v so_o every_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n may_v serve_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o act_n of_o charity_n but_o none_o can_v serve_v he_o in_o those_o rite_n wherein_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v seal_v but_o one_o appoint_v especial_o thereunto_o 3._o dr._n collings_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o preach_v many_o sermon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o express_v consent_n of_o his_o eldership_n but_o not_o to_o suspend_v one_o member_n from_o the_o supper_n or_o admit_v one_o thereto_o there_o be_v then_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 4._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n sâ—pperare_fw-la act_n so_o pure_o of_o institution_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v duty_n nor_o can_v have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o without_o scripture-light_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o any_o though_o gift_v without_o a_o allowance_n thereunto_o by_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o only_a determine_a rule_n about_o the_o adminstrator_n and_o administration_n but_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n though_o command_v over_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o rule_v lay_v down_o to_o regulate_v &_o direct_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o preach_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o natural_a worship_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n rule_v lay_v down_o about_o it_o yet_o man_n by_o nature_n light_n may_v have_v learn_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o will_n god_n his_o creator_n unto_o other_o according_a to_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v first_o lay_v gift_v man_n under_o obligation_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o gospel_n rule_n as_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v 3._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o gift_n be_v understand_v of_o alm_n or_o office_n unless_o it_o be_v exclusive_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v limit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o prove_v in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o he_o incline_v to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o communicable_a gift_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 55._o and_o so_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o unto_o alm_n or_o office_n but_o if_o his_o argument_n do_v prove_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o by_o gift_n be_v mean_v office_n which_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v equal_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o alm_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n chief_o intend_v it_o may_v then_o be_v say_v the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v as_o steward_n and_o to_o act_n of_o office_n be_v instance_a in_o for_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o office_n not_o of_o alm_n which_o many_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v give_v and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o argument_n will_v serve_v as_o answer_n unto_o other_o or_o when_o he_o be_v find_v answer_v himself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o childishness_n which_o he_o mention_v vind._o revind_n p._n 49._o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o reply_n or_o in_o his_o argument_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o scatter_a state_n but_o that_o it_o have_v officer_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n if_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v in_o church_n that_o have_v elder_n in_o they_o much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o 5._o the_o main_a stress_n be_v upon_o the_o call_n quest_n what_o give_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o make_v a_o habitual_a prophet_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o allow_v not_o actual_a and_o habitual_a in_o relation_n yet_o otherwise_o we_o allow_v it_o justify_v the_o actual_a except_o the_o hearer_n be_v incapacitate_v as_o to_o that_o privilege_n if_o man_n be_v prophet_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n through_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n who_o will_v forbid_v they_o prophesy_v but_o rather_o wish_v as_o moses_n num._n 11._o 29._o 2._o christ_n command_n concern_v a_o work_n be_v man_n call_v to_o do_v
it_o as_o in_o hear_v pray_v fast_a etc._n etc._n dr._n collings_n do_v suppose_v in_o some_o time_n the_o bare_a command_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o officer_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 63._o we_o suppose_v at_o all_o time_n a_o preacher_n the_o command_a every_o man_n that_o have_v preach_v gift_n and_o grace_n to_o minister_v with_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n way_n and_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o 53._o we_o answer_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o call_v it_o warrant_v their_o preach_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o whether_o gift_a person_n preach_v be_v a_o public_a ordinance_n for_o save_v of_o soul_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o our_o argument_n it_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o reformer_n of_o scotland_n for_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n they_o do_v ask_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v prayer_n public_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n 2._o that_o if_o any_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o their_o meeting_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o any_o qualify_a person_n in_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o interpret_v and_o open_v etc._n etc._n hist_o of_o reform_v of_o scot._n pag._n 128._o which_o practice_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n grot._v in_o mat._n 4._o 23._o the_o instance_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o parallel_v 1._o gift_n make_v not_o power_n 2._o this_o instance_n will_v destroy_v private_a preacher_n none_o may_v do_v the_o act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n private_o but_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a ordinance_n be_v peculiar_a to_o public_a officer_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v public_a gift_n and_o employment_n be_v mere_o private_a person_n let_v he_o prove_v will_v he_o deny_v synodical_a determination_n to_o be_v adminstration_n of_o public_a ordinance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v no_o officer_n even_o the_o multitude_n do_v public_o act_v in_o that_o synod_n act._n 15._o see_v vers_fw-la 12._o 22._o 23._o sure_o no_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v weight_n in_o these_o exception_n as_o to_o heb._n 10._o v._o 25._o who_o can_v question_v its_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n be_v it_o not_o a_o church_n or_o church_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o will_v he_o deny_v church_n assembly_n to_o be_v public_a meeting_n be_v not_o exhortation_n the_o work_n enjoin_v in_o they_o be_v officer_n only_o put_v upon_o this_o work_n what_o syllable_n of_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n for_o any_o such_o assertion_n where_o do_v we_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o private_a meeting_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o that_o by_o gift_n probable_o be_v mean_v office_n after_o show_v the_o improbillity_n of_o it_o diverse_a wave_n we_o add_v these_o word_n preach_v send_v p._n 59_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equipollent_a usual_o to_o a_o universal_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o gift_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o can_v without_o some_o special_a reason_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a gift_n viz._n office_n dr._n collings_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o disturb_v at_o this_o he_o bring_v it_o up_o vind_n revind_n pag._n 55_o and_o 87._o and_o after_o misplace_v usual_o and_o add_v most_o he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v no_o logic_n let_v he_o again_o look_v into_o keckerman_n syst._n log._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v a_o universal_a proposition_n be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a indefinitae_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la subjectum_fw-la universale_fw-la sine_fw-la nota_fw-la and_o he_o give_v this_o canon_n â—_z est_fw-la &_o indefinitarum_fw-la usus_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la subjecto_fw-la insit_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la plermunque_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la matres_fw-la sunt_fw-la indulgentes_fw-la â—imium_fw-la liberis_fw-la cretense_n sunt_fw-la mendaces_fw-la interdum_fw-la significatur_fw-la non_fw-la maximâ—_n quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la sed_fw-la multis_fw-la tamen_fw-la convenire_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la ut_fw-la heroum_fw-la silij_fw-la noxae_fw-la hispani_fw-la superstitio_fw-la &_o insolentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v always_o equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a but_o usual_o and_o whether_o keckerman_o plerunque_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o usual_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o such_o logic_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a i_o e._n every_o bishop_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o i_o e._n every_o man_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n if_o the_o rule_n hold_v only_o in_o materia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la that_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_o usual_o or_o often_o of_o such_o a_o general_a importance_n and_o so_o gift_n can_v without_o special_a reason_n be_v limit_v here_o to_o one_o gift_n viz._n office_n chap._n iii_o contain_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n for_o gift_a person_n preach_v from_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o example_n of_o apollo_n and_o the_o scatter_a saint_n and_o the_o prophecy_n mention_v 1_o corin._n 14._o we_o urge_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o of_o man_n without_o ordination_n arg._n 3_o from_o a_o gospel_n promise_n mat._n 25._o 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n preacher_n sent._n pag._n 62._o ob._n dr._n collings_n will_v infer_v that_o then_o man_n not_o commissionated_a for_o the_o magistracy_n nor_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o talon_n or_o ability_n may_v execute_v justice_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n vind._n revind_n p._n 57_o answ_n 1._o talent_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o accidentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la or_o relativa_fw-la absolute_a accident_n alter_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n relative_a make_v a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a aptitude_n to_o govern_v be_v a_o absolute_a accident_n and_o make_v not_o a_o migistrate_n 2._o talent_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v absolute_a accident_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o talent_n or_o gift_n he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o govern_v may_v help_v in_o government_n by_o council_n and_o advice_n without_o pretence_n of_o power_n over_o those_o who_o he_o do_v direct_a a_o skilful_a seaman_n may_v direct_v the_o pilot_n not_o step_v into_o his_o place_n we_o must_v distinguish_v ministerium_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la collecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la a_o ministerio_fw-la circa_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la colligendi_fw-la caritativa_fw-la admonitione_n sivelint_fw-la as_o voctius_n tell_v jansenius_n desp_n caus_n pap._n l._n 2._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 10._o 3._o a_o particular_a exception_n be_v enough_o to_o limit_v any_o general_a rule_n some_o law_n of_o england_n run_v in_o general_a term_n yet_o by_o some_o particular_a proviso_n the_o university_n or_o some_o corporation_n be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o they_o all_o other_o not_o except_v will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n so_o if_o a_o king_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o subject_n that_o shall_v do_v some_o notable_a service_n except_o those_o of_o some_o particular_a corporation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o not_o except_v have_v allowance_n to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o thereupon_o may_v expect_v the_o reward_n now_o the_o promise_n mat._n 25._o 29._o run_v in_o general_a term_n hence_o every_o man_n not_o except_v be_v to_o use_v his_o talent_n if_o by_o a_o particular_a exception_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v limit_v unto_o office_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o liberty_n to_o use_v other_o talent_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v preach_v divers_a time_n as_o probationer_n when_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n but_o may_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o administer_v sacrament_n without_o those_o office_n ergo_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v gift_n be_v more_o separable_a from_o office_n then_o the_o other_o we_o full_o answer_v this_o objection_n preacher_n sent._n pag._n 39_o 40._o 162._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n expect_v any_o further_a answer_n from_o we_o though_o dr._n collings_n often_o call_v this_o in_o to_o help_v he_o arg._n 4._o our_o
four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o gospel_n precedent_n or_o example_n act._n 13._o 25._o etc._n etc._n apollo_n preach_v public_o yet_o be_v not_o ordain_v and_o the_o scatter_a saint_n act._n 8._o dr._n collings_n may_v see_v preacher_n sent._n p._n 66._o that_o we_o intend_v not_o gospel_n precedent_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o what_o â—he_n say_v vind._n revind_n pag._n 57_o 58._o about_o apostleship_n the_o holy_a kiss_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o to_o raise_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n ob._n in_o these_o instance_n there_o be_v not_o a_o parity_n 1._o in_o the_o species_n of_o their_o gift_n there_o may_v be_v office_n or_o extraordinary_a gift_n apollo_n be_v rank_v with_o paul_n and_o peter_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o call_v a_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o preach_v only_o in_o order_n to_o office_n p._n 59_o the_o scatter_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o 8000._o who_o be_v fill_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 4._o 31._o pag._n 60._o 2._o in_o the_o act_v nothing_o find_v to_o evidence_n that_o they_o act_v 8._o do_v preach_v in_o public_a assembly_n p._n 6._o 3._o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o infant_n state_n and_o a_o persecute_a state_n they_o may_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n oâ—_n precept_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o praeceptive_a impression_n act_v 4._o 31._o there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la medij_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o people_n vind._n revind_n p._n 61._o 62._o ans_fw-fr 1._o apollo_n gift_n be_v not_o of_o a_o other_o species_n adam_n and_o abel_n not_o two_o species_n of_o man_n though_o adam_n by_o creation_n abel_n by_o generation_n nor_o the_o habit_n in_o adam_n a_o divers_a species_n from_o they_o in_o abel_n because_o they_o infuse_v these_o acquire_v if_o apollo_n gift_n have_v be_v infuse_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o of_o a_o divers_a species_n but_o his_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o now_o a_o day_n viz._n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o otherways_o as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v he_o wrong_v himself_o and_o we_o in_o affirm_v pag._n 59_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o let_v those_o who_o say_v it_o prove_v it_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v see_v preacher_n sent._n p._n 71._o 72._o 73._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a work_n to_o answer_v the_o groundless_a surmise_n of_o man_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v proof_n but_o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n act_v 18._o 25._o ergo_fw-la apollo_n neither_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n nor_o do_v preach_v in_o order_n to_o office_n or_o ordination_n for_o without_o know_v more_o than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o can_v not_o know_v these_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n mat._n 3._o 11._o he_o i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v as_o a_o probationer_n to_o a_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o that_o at_o ephesus_n in_o order_n to_o office_n at_o corinth_n how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o scatter_a christian_n if_o all_o mention_v acts._n 4._o 31._o have_v extraordinary_a preach_v gift_n and_o be_v 8000._o in_o number_n which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v than_o the_o gospel_n know_v occasional_a preacher_n for_o so_o many_o can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n for_o constant_a preach_n in_o that_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o before_o the_o scatter_n also_o than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o whole_a church_n of_o preacher_n which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o church_n some_o gift_a man_n beside_o officer_n who_o may_v preach_v some_o think_v that_o the_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o boldness_n mention_v v._o 31._o have_v reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n of_o that_o prayer_n for_o they_o v._o 29._o 30._o but_o we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o so_o the_o objection_n vanish_v 2_o as_o for_o parity_n of_o act_n apollo_n preach_v public_o in_o the_o synogogue_n and_o christian_n hear_v he_o act_v 18._o 26._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v though_o upon_o his_o proof_n we_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v none_o the_o scatter_a christian_n go_v every_o where_o preach_v act_v 8._o 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o act_v public_o as_o well_o as_o private_o he_o must_v assert_v a_o order_n of_o private_a preacher_n who_o may_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n but_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o public_a or_o else_o this_o exception_n vind._n revind_n p._n 61._o be_v vain_a 3._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n state_n so_o christ_n provide_v extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n and_o give_v extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o nurse_n of_o it_o up_o in_o infancy_n but_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v apollo_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n and_o the_o dr._n say_v p._n 59_o its_o plain_a that_o he_o preach_v only_o in_o order_n to_o office_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v no_o officer_n at_o all_o of_o a_o gospel_n church_n and_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o have_v a_o allowance_n in_o that_o infant_n state_n to_o act_v in_o gospel-administrations_a which_o be_v at_o other_o time_n peculiar_a to_o office_n as_o apollo_n have_v if_o preach_v be_v so_o all_o precedent_n or_o example_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v to_o that_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n for_o gospel_n precedent_n can_v be_v veil_v if_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v it_o because_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o all_o &_o that_o some_o precedent_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n himself_o grant_v vind._n revind_n pag._n 58._o and_o other_o jus_n dinin_n min._n pag._n 160._o 161._o as_o for_o those_o act_n 8._o there_o be_v in_o a_o persecute_a state_n will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o scatter_a saint_n which_o preach_v have_v such_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o however_o such_o extraordinary_a preach_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o tranquil_a &_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o many_o minister_n ordain_v be_v present_a and_o therefore_o persecution_n about_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v can_v not_o put_v they_o under_o any_o such_o preceptive_a impression_n as_o may_v render_v their_o preach_v lawful_a now_o which_o in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o gospel_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v know_v to_o those_o people_n no_o such_o necessity_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o will_v be_v evince_v from_o it_o if_o church_n have_v lose_v their_o officer_n by_o persecution_n there_o be_v a_o great_a colour_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v otherways_o for_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v officer_n be_v not_o scatter_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o persecute_a church_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o but_o other_o how_o mens_fw-la be_v persecute_v from_o their_o habitation_n can_v render_v their_o preach_v lawful_a which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o or_o lay_v they_o under_o either_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a necessity_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o travel_n beyond_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o their_o occasion_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o same_o place_n without_o persecution_n we_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n where_o this_o scatter_n be_v act_v 8._o 1._o but_o in_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o be_v neither_o scatter_v nor_o necessitate_a that_o it_o appear_v to_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v by_o the_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o people_n though_o these_o scatter_a saint_n have_v not_o preach_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o near_a viz._n apostles_n yet_o he_o will_v honour_v
that_o probationer_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n may_v preach_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o ordinary_o but_o occasional_o or_o only_o once_o see_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o baptise_v so_o much_o as_o once_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v from_o their_o practice_n that_o if_o baptise_v be_v a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o office_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v then_o preach_v be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o preach_a be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o office_n and_o so_o his_o except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o question_n can_v hinder_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n pag._n 92._o thereby_o that_o proper_a act_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o he_o say_v these_o be_v pag._n 90._o shall_v admit_v of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o exception_n be_v strange_a logic_n and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o officer_n and_o yet_o not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o exception_n pag._n 93_o can_v help_v he_o as_o to_o mat._n 28._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o we_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o office-making_a commission_n but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o officer_n to_o other_o person_n viz._n to_o the_o gentile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o commission_n to_o the_o same_o work_n the_o latter_a may_v make_v he_o a_o officer_n to_o more_o person_n but_o do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o a_o officer_n then_o before_o and_o his_o instance_n pag._n 94._o about_o eject_v scandalous_a minister_n by_o one_o commission_n in_o norfolk_n by_o another_o in_o norwich_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o nor_o his_o second_o reply_n pag._n 94_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o this_o commission_n empowr_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v preacher_n and_o baptizer_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o and_o baptize_v the_o gentile_n they_o do_v not_o of_o non-preacher_n become_v preacher_n by_o this_o commission_n and_o such_o a_o commission_n only_o be_v to_o the_o present_a question_n about_o gift_a man_n preach_v his_o three_o reply_n consist_v partly_o of_o his_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o partly_o of_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o not_o against_o we_o the_o promise_n prove_v that_o some_o in_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n may_v warrantable_o be_v preach_v unto_o and_o baptize_v but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o some_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v hence_o it_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v empower_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v constitute_v they_o preacher_n as_o to_o pag._n 95_o 96._o we_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o man_n be_v warrant_v to_o perform_v and_o be_v a_o high-way-mans_n pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n the_o judge_n do_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o judge_n act_n be_v as_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v be_v allow_v to_o man_n out_o of_o office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o officer_n perform_v they_o or_o can_v the_o sprinkle_n and_o pour_a water_n on_o the_o face_n of_o child_n or_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o be_v deem_v any_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o be_v man_n allow_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v these_o act_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o a_o officer_n do_v in_o administer_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o not_o how_o do_v this_o take_v off_o our_o answer_n about_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v perform_v these_o act_n we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o argu._n 3_o as_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministerial_a 96._o vind._n revind_n pag._n 96._o office_n as_o to_o its_o chief_a act_n if_o this_o practice_n be_v allow_v we_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o to_o that_o act_n in_o vain_a though_o many_o out_o of_o office_n may_v preach_v neither_o do_v his_o instance_n pag._n 99_o in_o justice_n colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n prove_v it_o for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o establish_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o other_o may_v endeavour_v who_o be_v no_o justice_n the_o main_a act_n of_o colonel_n and_o captain_n and_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v be_v fight_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o every_o common_a soldier_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v even_o in_o open_a field_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yet_o their_o office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o that_o act_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o do_v not_o act_v as_o justice_n in_o keep_v the_o peace_n or_o that_o common_a soldier_n do_v not_o command_v a_o regiment_n or_o company_n in_o fight_v we_o answer_v no_o more_o do_v gift_v man_n preach_v to_o a_o church_n as_o officer_n as_o pastor_n to_o it_o and_o reader_n know_v that_o he_o offer_v thou_o and_o we_o much_o wrong_n in_o tell_v thou_o pag._n 99_o that_o we_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o a_o man_n in_o office_n be_v a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o office_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sense_n the_o fault_n be_v he_o who_o word_n they_o be_v our_o word_n may_v be_v see_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 203._o if_o we_o say_v preach_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o act_n of_o office_n sure_o therein_o we_o deny_v some_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o main_a or_o chief_a act_n of_o office_n and_o so_o do_v speak_v direct_o to_o his_o argument_n yet_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v a_o main_a and_o chief_a act_n of_o office_n whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o way_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o our_o former_a book_n he_o may_v see_v it_o that_o which_o be_v a_o main_a act_n of_o office_n be_v a_o preach_v as_o under_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o as_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v they_o commit_v to_o one_o charge_n for_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n act_n 20._o v._o 28._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7._o the_o other_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a motion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o pag._n 102_o 103_o but_o a_o real_a difference_n for_o if_o a_o officer_n of_o our_o church_n preach_v to_o many_o other_o church_n often_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o over_o nor_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o only_o episcopal_a man_n will_v assert_v that_o so_o whosoever_o preach_v to_o unconvert_v heathen_n and_o indian_n can_v with_o any_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o those_o infidel_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o have_v they_o commit_v to_o his_o chaege_n only_o a_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o commitment_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o preach_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v as_o over_o those_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o this_o may_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 102_o 103._o we_o say_v gift_v man_n by_o christ_n appointment_n do_v the_o same_o act_n material_o that_o officer_n perform_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o that_o for_o those_o end_n he_o mention_v of_o conviction_n conversion_n and_o edification_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o their_o act_n and_o that_o christ_n appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v make_v their_o authority_n the_o same_o which_o he_o assert_v vind._n revind_n pag._n 102._o be_v strange_a colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v commission_n from_o one_o man_n yet_o have_v different_a authority_n another_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o a_o master_n of_o a_o house_n to_o do_v some_o work_n yet_o not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o steward_n have_v our_o example_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o different_a relation_n do_v empower_v for_o and_o lay_v under_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o act_n material_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o belong_v of_o such_o act_n to_o one_o relation_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o other_o relation_n be_v vain_a useless_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o to_o those_o act_n the_o parental_a relation_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o instruction_n if_o other_o relation_n or_o friend_n be_v under_o some_o obligation_n to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o same_o child_n nor_o will_v it_o speak_v the_o bailiff_n office_n in_o a_o corporation_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o un-necessary_a if_o the_o freeman_n may_v put_v forth_o some_o of_o the_o same_o act_n which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n establish_v stand_a officer_n for_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v or_o government_n
both_o which_o we_o mention_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 203_o 204._o argue_v that_o none_o else_o may_v act_v herein_o nor_o will_v officer_n be_v useless_a and_o un-necessary_a as_o to_o those_o act_n if_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n act_n in_o government_n and_o this_o answer_v divers_a of_o his_o exception_n pag._n 103._o 104._o only_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o his_o strain_v one_o of_o our_o similitude_n to_o make_v it_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n for_o the_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o it_o that_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v or_o may_v let_v it_o a_o lone_n and_o then_o add_v many_o line_n pag._n 103._o to_o disprove_v what_o himself_o have_v wrest_v out_o of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o candied_a deal_n with_o we_o especial_o see_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o similitude_n do_v plain_o deny_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o these_o word_n he_o have_v conceal_v our_o similitude_n run_v thus_o a_o christian_a friend_n or_o neighbour_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v gracious_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v right_o apply_v the_o similitude_n he_o must_v have_v say_v so_o gift_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v preach_v or_o no._n likewise_o our_o word_n be_v the_o one_o be_v under_o a_o stand_a obligation_n by_o the_o parental_a relation_n to_o perform_v such_o act_n the_o other_o not_o he_o give_v our_o word_n thus_o the_o one_o be_v under_o a_o stand_a obligation_n the_o other_o not_o whereas_o our_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v friend_n to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o such_o act_n but_o assert_v their_o obligation_n to_o be_v indifferent_a from_o that_o which_o be_v parental_a he_o grant_v pag._n 105._o that_o our_o reason_n must_v vail_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a man_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n which_o he_o assert_v pag._n 105._o we_o apprehend_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o beside_o a_o power_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n they_o have_v immediate_a inspiration_n and_o infalible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o their_o be_v officer_n it_o be_v answer_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 209._o we_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n also_o be_v needful_a then_o but_o his_o argument_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o deny_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o where_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v resident_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n for_o preach_v or_o such_o ordinary_a act_n as_o he_o may_v say_v pag._n 106._o that_o when_o they_o be_v resident_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o his_o reason_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a for_o we_o as_o for_o he_o because_o they_o can_v do_v all_o their_o act_n and_o sure_o when_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o prophet_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o though_o all_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o none_o be_v un-necessary_a no_o more_o be_v gift_v man_n we_o may_v turn_v his_o argument_n pag._n 98._o upon_o himself_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o case_n the_o preach_n of_o officer_n can_v render_v it_o unecessary_a for_o gift_a man_n to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v something_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v gift_v man_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o gift_a man_n may_v not_o do_v it_o arg._n 4._o his_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o gospel_n truth_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o by_o god_n timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o vind._n revind_n pag._n 106._o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o man_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o original_a into_o their_o own_o tongue_n we_o answer_v 1._o we_o grant_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a to_o be_v a_o good_a help_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o himself_o confess_v 2._o it_o be_v learning_n in_o gospel_n mystry_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o commit_z etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o follow_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o commitment_n of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o person_n they_o to_o who_o this_o commitment_n be_v be_v set_v over_o none_o thereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epithet_n of_o member_n eph._n 1._o 1._o the_o church_n in_o other_o scripture_n not_o officer_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o commitment_n rom._n 3._o 2._o call_v therefore_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o if_o the_o ability_n be_v before_o commitment_n than_o he_o must_v say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v moral_o able_a to_o preach_v before_o ordination_n for_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o so_o his_o argument_n fall_v for_o the_o commit_n be_v not_o ordain_v if_o the_o ability_n be_v attain_v by_o commit_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o why_o do_v he_o pag._n 107._o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o end_v thereof_o and_o see_v the_o gospel_n ow_v a_o commit_v doctrinal_a and_o this_o do_v make_v man_n natural_o able_a how_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o moral_a ability_n be_v only_o intend_v and_o unless_o that_o be_v prove_v his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o man_n must_v be_v natural_o able_a before_o they_o may_v warrantable_o be_v ordain_v if_o that_o be_v a_o commit_n of_o gospel_n truth_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o ability_n be_v subsequent_a be_v plain_a who_o shall_v be_v able_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o future_a be_v use_v for_o the_o present-tense_n but_o when_o especial_a reason_n do_v enforce_v it_o and_o none_o be_v find_v here_o 3._o man_n ought_v to_o commitcospel_n truth_n unto_o other_o doctrinal_o without_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o assure_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v or_o comfort_v and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n without_o assurance_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o therefore_o his_o query_n pag._n 107._o how_o can_v he_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v of_o no_o concernment_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o gospel_n truth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o or_o else_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 5._o he_o require_v what_o mean_v the_o restriction_n of_o faithful_a man_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 40._o we_o answer_v this_o in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n care_v about_o a_o succession_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v most_o hopeful_o expect_v from_o faithful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o commit_v unto_o they_o especial_o for_o that_o end_n thus_o the_o restriction_n job._n 21._o v._n 15._o 17_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v notify_v that_o they_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v 6._o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o commit_v be_v mean_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v else_o it_o will_v not_o help_v he_o at_o all_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o teach_n public_o be_v intend_v but_o how_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o public_a teacher_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n vind._n vindic._n pag._n 140._o will_v be_v consider_v and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o officer_n that_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o gift_a man_n arg._n 5._o his_o five_o argument_n be_v from_o their_o require_v lawful_o a_o maintenance_n 6._o vind._n revin_n pag._n 109._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18_o math._n 10._o 10._o gal._n 6._o 6._o hespeak_v very_o little_a to_o our_o reply_n unto_o this_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n allege_v speak_v of_o a_o constant_a preach_n he_o deny_v that_o mat._n 10._o 10._o or_o gal._n 6._o 6._o hint_n the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o word_n without_o profit_n will_v he_o allow_v of_o any_o occasional_a if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v constant_a
p._n 2._o pag._n 432._o trelcatius_n instit_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o pag._n 204_o 205._o duae_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la cur_n inter_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la distinguat_fw-la priâ—r_fw-la ut_fw-la notet_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la extrenum_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la internum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la altera_fw-la ut_fw-la distinguat_fw-la inter_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o â—fficium_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la patris_fw-la de_fw-fr discrimine_fw-la utriusque_fw-la baptismi_fw-la egerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la patefactionis_fw-la christi_fw-la egerunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la aut_fw-la efficatia_fw-la ut_fw-la origines_fw-la justiâ—us_n nazianzenus_n chrysost_n cyrillus_n aut_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la sive_fw-la externo_fw-la johannis_n sive_fw-la interno_fw-la christi_fw-la seperatim_fw-la ut_fw-la basilius_n tertul._n cypria_n hieron_n aut_fw-la humanitas_fw-la a_o veritatis_fw-la trumite_fw-la aberrarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la agustinus_n pag._n 206._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n objection_n from_o that_o very_a place_n act_v 19_o five_o 3._o 4._o 5._o he_o use_v these_o word_n ex_fw-la ambigua_fw-la significatione_n vocas_fw-la baptismi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la baptismus_fw-la a_o quam_fw-la solum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la re_fw-la baptismi_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsam_fw-la johannis_n doctrinam_fw-la mr_n william_n lyford_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o this_o very_a argument_n from_o apollo_n preach_v without_o ordination_n pag._n 26._o use_v these_o word_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n distinguish_v acts._n 19_o v._o 4._o 5._o be_v not_o two_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o only_o one_o with_o water_n which_o be_v call_v johns_n baptism_n act_v 19_o 3._o and_o the_o lordâ—_n baptism_n act_v 8._o 16._o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o distinction_n from_o john_n be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o those_o day_n as_o st_n peter_n do_v expound_v it_o act_n 11._o 15._o 16._o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o some_o protestant_a writer_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la and_o other_o have_v strong_o assert_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v â—â—e_z same_z as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n oâ—_n they_o yet_o even_o they_o and_o many_o other_o before_o they_o as_o cyprian_n tertull._n have_v assert_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v at_o least_o in_o circumstance_n &_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la patefactionis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o aforementioned_a mr._n lyford_n though_o he_o be_v against_o preach_v without_o ordination_n yet_o grant_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o it_o act_n 19_o 4._o 5._o wollebius_n theol._n pag._n 126._o say_v there_o be_v baptismusfluminis_fw-la seu_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o luminis_fw-la seu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la mat._n 3_o 11_o mat_n 22_o 25_o act_v 18_o 25_o and_o scharpius_n symphon_n pag_n 37._o say_v baptism_n be_v take_v synecdochiâ—e_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la externo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sumitur_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o baptisma_fw-la johannis_n baptisati_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la mat._n 21._o 25._o baptisma_fw-la joh._n quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la pars_fw-la ministerii_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la ministerio_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la sigiâ—â—um_fw-la pro_fw-la tota_fw-la doctrina_fw-la obsignata_fw-la sumitur_fw-la and_o thus_o our_o assertion_n may_v divers_a way_n hold_v true_a for_o johns_n water_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 11._o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n baptism_n with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1â—_n 5._o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n i._n e._n his_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n from_o those_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n about_o gospel_n church_n gospel_n officer_n and_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o apollo_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v know_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o johns_n baptism_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v our_o argument_n we_o neither_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v conser_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n nor_o do_v we_o assert_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v we_o yet_o persuade_v that_o those_o act_n 19_o be_v rebaptise_v with_o waterbaptism_n though_o musculus_fw-la and_o learned_a zaâ—chy_n and_o other_o who_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o socinian_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o we_o say_v with_o dr._n ames_n bell._n eneru._n t._n 3._o l._n 2._o p._n 297._o si_fw-mi rebaptizati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la johannis_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la aberrationem_fw-la scioli_fw-it alicujus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la baptizati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o v._o 5._o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o paul_n narration_n of_o johns_n baptism_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o present_a contend_v about_o that_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o who_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a we_o for_o bring_v such_o a_o argument_n or_o dr._n collings_n for_o give_v such_o a_o reply_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o book_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o three_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v for_o election_n viz._n act_v 1_o act_n 6._o and_o act_n 14._o and_o the_o people_n ability_n to_o choose_v john_n 10._o we_o shall_v reply_v very_o brief_o 1._o as_o to_o act_n 1._o v._o 15._o 23._o how_o much_o it_o speak_v for_o the_o people_n election_n may_v be_v see_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 1â—7_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n we_o say_v 1._o himself_o use_v a_o like_a argument_n from_o a_o great_a officer_n to_o a_o less_o vind._n minister_n evang._n p_o 31_o 32._o for_o ordination_n he_o allege_v act_v 13._o 3._o and_o use_v these_o word_n their_o be_v apostle_n make_v but_o the_o argument_n afortiori_fw-la better_a if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_o gift_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v yet_o be_v solemn_o set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o much_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o gift_n and_o endowment_n we_o may_v now_o turn_v his_o reply_n to_o we_o vind._n revind_n pag._n 122._o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v because_o all_o the_o people_n of_o a_o country_n may_v choose_v parliament_n man_n by_o the_o law_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v châ—se_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o his_o argument_n from_o act_n 13._o 3._o for_o ordination_n as_o it_o can_v be_v against_o our_o argument_n from_o acts._n 1._o 23._o for_o election_n and_o so_o either_o his_o own_o argument_n must_v be_v nought_o or_o else_o we_o be_v good_a for_o both_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n we_o may_v put_v in_o election_n for_o ordination_n and_o use_v his_o own_o word_n thus_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_o gift_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n how_o much_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o for_o pastore_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v no_o such_o gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o to_o his_o instance_n we_o say_v the_o people_n in_o choose_v parliament_n man_n to_o make_v they_o law_n either_o choose_v justice_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v establish_v by_o their_o law_n or_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o a_o liberty_n to_o choose_v they_o 2._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v and_o two_o stand_v as_o he_o render_v it_o pag._n 122_o it_o must_v be_v by_o god_n direction_n else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v follow_v with_o god_n approbation_n in_o that_o after_o election_n v._o 24._o 26._o neither_o can_v they_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n v._o 24._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o he_o have_v choose_v if_o that_o act_n v._o 23._o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o knowledge_n that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o company_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o must_v be_v by_o some_o visible_a token_n thereof_o and_o if_o god_n witness_v this_o to_o they_o mediate_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o other_o mean_v beside_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o
be_v plead_v for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v immediate_o and_o as_o he_o suppose_v p._n 122._o by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o at_o least_o may_v think_v as_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v so_o stir_v up_o two_o to_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o aservice_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a but_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o conjecture_n and_o their_o think_n it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o ground_n for_o that_o prayer_n v._o â—4_n 3._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o vind._n revind_n p._n 122._o 123._o if_o any_o do_v choose_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o multitude_n do_v it_o and_o he_o conceive_v by_o disciple_n v._o 15._o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_v distinguish_v by_o this_o name_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 120._o that_o peter_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o 120_o be_v mean_v by_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 15._o for_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v up_o be_v call_v disciple_n again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o disciple_n there_o be_v 120._o but_o the_o number_n of_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n be_v about_o 120._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o same_o place_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o be_v part_n of_o the_o 120_o and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o mention_v and_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o term_n disciple_n be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v luke_n 6._o vers_fw-la 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o company_n of_o â—is_n disciple_n and_o that_o the_o direction_n about_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o 120._o in_o that_o one_o place_n and_o only_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o lest_o need_v such_o direction_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a chooser_n who_o can_v imagine_v it_o 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v pag._n 123._o god_n here_o choose_v we_o answer_v the_o election_n of_o two_o out_o of_o the_o company_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o election_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o belong_v to_o god_n because_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n or_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o a_o county_n to_o pitch_v upon_o two_o and_o this_o determine_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v a_o parliament_n man_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n to_o the_o county_n it_o will_v be_v reckon_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v choose_v the_o parliament_n man_n or_o other_o officer_n though_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v stand_v so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n choice_n do_v determine_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v a_o apostle_n though_o god_n choose_v the_o one_o and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o pag._n 123._o that_o this_o be_v just_a nothing_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o people_n election_n act._n 1._o 23._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v ordination_n act._n 6._o 3._o tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o learned_a man_n observe_v do_v not_o specifical_o alter_v the_o signification_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o assertion_n ordination_n must_v be_v just_a nothing_o too_o 2._o as_o to_o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o people_n power_n for_o election_n we_o have_v evidence_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a affirmative_o preach_v sent._n pag._n 225._o 226._o but_o if_o he_o like_v it_o not_o this_o way_n we_o have_v argue_v from_o this_o text_n for_o the_o people_n election_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a negative_a pag._n 227._o and_o sure_o it_o will_v hold_v one_o of_o these_o way_n object_n 1._o that_o church_n act_v 6._o be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particuliar_a church_n as_o adam_n though_o a_o particular_a man_n yet_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n vind._n revind_n p._n 124._o answ_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o particular_a and_o universal_a 1._o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v distinct_a species_n as_o nothing_o be_v proper_a and_o common_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o nor_o universal_a and_o particular_a 2._o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v relata_fw-la nothing_o be_v both_o relate_v and_o correlate_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n ergo_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v particular_a and_o universal_a let_v he_o not_o think_v to_o improve_v this_o against_o we_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n posito_fw-la uno_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la fundamental_a we_o grant_v not_o fâ—rmaâ—_n a_o multitude_n of_o church_n and_o in_o each_o the_o common_a nature_n real_o particular_a conceptive_o universal_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n vniversale_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la 3._o adam_n be_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o individuum_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o afterward_o nothing_o more_o nothingless_a the_o common_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o apt_a to_o be_v predicate_v of_o many_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v adam_n be_v mankind_n or_o adam_n be_v a_o catholic_n man_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la vniversale_fw-la be_v true_a not_o est_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la 4._o he_o take_v universal_a for_o a_o integrum_fw-la make_v up_o of_o many_o as_o part_n and_o how_o can_v a_o integrum_fw-la exist_v in_o one_o member_n a_o heap_n in_o one_o stone_n a_o flock_n in_o one_o sheep_n &_o c_o object_n 2._o the_o person_n choose_v be_v such_o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v and_o they_o have_v discern_v spirit_n act._n 2._o act_n 4._o 31._o answ_n if_o extraordinary_a gift_n make_v the_o act_n extraordinary_a as_o to_o election_n than_o so_o also_o as_o to_o ordination_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o person_n have_v as_o extraordinary_a gift_n who_o ordain_v act._n 6._o v._n 6._o object_n 3._o the_o power_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v moral_a not_o natural_a viz._n such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v conclude_v because_o the_o will_n of_o another_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n act_v free_o and_o may_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o choose_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o choose_v the_o less_o etc._n etc._n vind._n revind_n pag._n 125._o answ_n 1._o our_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o london_n minister_n use_v only_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o election_n they_o to_o ordination_n as_o may_v be_v see_v preach_v sent._n pag._n 224._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o 2._o the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o only_a argument_n for_o church_n government_n by_o classical_a provincial_a national_a and_o ecumenical_a assembly_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a affimative_o and_o many_o thing_n speak_v it_o to_o be_v invalid_a and_o non-conclusive_a in_o that_o case_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o thus_o they_o argue_v from_o mat._n 18._o see_v answer_n of_o assemb_v pag._n 178._o 3._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o some_o case_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o â—aith_n to_o act_v upon_o mat._n 6._o ver_fw-la 26._o luke_n 12._o 6._o 7._o and_o 11._o v._o 13._o as_o we_o show_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 126._o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v a_o certain_a argnment_n when_o those_o plead_v for_o be_v undoubted_o invest_v with_o power_n to_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o act_n not_o distribute_v only_o but_o collective_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o when_o a_o institute_v relation_n can_v be_v introduce_v nor_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v attain_v without_o the_o act_n and_o when_o other_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o strong_a for_o exert_v the_o act_n towards_o the_o great_a than_o towards_o the_o less_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o people_n in_o a_o
body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v once_o which_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v unborn_a as_o well_o as_o those_o live_n in_o this_o or_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v turn_v his_o argument_n upon_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v the_o correlatum_fw-la or_o the_o object_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n include_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o live_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o before_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v institute_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o heathen_n even_o all_o the_o elect_v unborn_a ergo_fw-la all_o the_o elect_a which_o live_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o before_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v institute_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v unborn_a be_v the_o object_n and_o correlate_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o many_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n thousand_o of_o year_n before_o any_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n on_o earth_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o officer_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o officr_n if_o body_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n his_o major_n be_v apparent_o false_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v not_o the_o correlatum_fw-la or_o object_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o chr._n then_o his_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n his_o visible_a church_n or_o body_n do_v not_o include_v heathen_n to_o be_v convert_v even_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v evidence_v so_o much_o john_n 10._o v._o 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v its_o true_a those_o be_v gentile_n heathen_n sheep_n by_o election_n but_o it_o be_v add_v which_v be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n which_o witness_v that_o heathen_n though_o sheep_n by_o predestination_n yet_o be_v not_o fold_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unscriptural_a and_o a_o abominable_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o heathen_n be_v member_n or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n or_o church_n which_o only_o be_v the_o correlate_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n arg._n 2._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o 2_o corin._n 5._o 20._o where_o the_o reconcilable_a 13._o mr._n pool_n p._n 13._o world_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o without_o and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a object_n and_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o who_o minister_n act_n as_o ambassador_n to_o they_o they_o act_n as_o officer_n but_o minister_n preach_v as_o ambassador_n to_o heathen_n convertible_a and_o to_o be_v convert_v ergo_fw-la his_o assumption_n he_o say_v be_v evident_a for_o the_o term_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n etc._n etc._n his_o assumption_n he_o will_v prove_v thus_o 1._o first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o minister_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o to_o other_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o difference_n 2._o even_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v minister_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_a ex_fw-la vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o but_o virtute_fw-la muneris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n luke_n 10._o 16._o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o deny_v his_o major_n minister_n may_v act_v as_o ambassador_n to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n towards_o in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o corin._n 5._o 20._o for_o we_o be_v ambassador_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n luke_n 14._o 22._o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o wicked_a act_n of_o those_o citizen_n against_o their_o king_n luke_n 19_o 4._o â—is_fw-la citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o embassage_n after_o he_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o these_o citizen_n be_v officer_n or_o act_v as_o officer_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n in_o this_o message_n yet_o they_o act_v as_o ambassador_n herein_o so_o if_o gift_a man_n or_o other_o minister_n carry_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_n and_o the_o reconcilable_a world_n upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v with_o it_o they_o act_n as_o ambassador_n yet_o not_o as_o officer_n therein_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o minor_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n we_o grant_v that_o minister_n preach_v as_o ambassador_n to_o heathen_n i._n e._n as_o those_o that_o be_v warrant_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v a_o message_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o but_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o offfcer_n unto_o heathen_n as_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a we_o say_v 1._o the_o scripture_n conclude_v that_o a_o officer_n do_v preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o his_o own_o church_n act_v 20._o 28._o as_o over_o it_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o v._n 12._o it_o no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v under_o any_o such_o relation_n to_o other_o it_o lie_v upon_o mr._n pool_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o will_v assert_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a unscriptural_a language_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v officer_n overseer_n to_o heathen_n or_o set_v they_o over_o they_o where_o be_v heathen_n call_v a_o man_n flock_n if_o they_o be_v the_o object_n or_o correlate_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n they_o must_v be_v so_o for_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n and_o ambassador_n if_o in_o office_n be_v the_o same_o officer_n under_o a_o other_o name_n and_o this_o answer_v his_o first_o particular_a pag._n 14._o and_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o minister_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o to_o other_o for_o it_o conclude_v his_o be_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o church_n as_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o to_o other_o and_o thence_o must_v needs_o arise_v a_o difference_n in_o act_n 2._o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v minister_n preach_v not_o only_o for_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o send_v they_o with_o that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o preach_v only_o as_o gift_a person_n not_o as_o officer_n yet_o it_o may_v apt_o be_v say_v as_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v warrant_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o message_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n he_o speak_v by_o they_o they_o be_v his_o word_n not_o they_o as_o in_o this_o instance_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v from_o home_n may_v send_v a_o message_n by_o some_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n to_o his_o servant_n command_v some_o work_n from_o they_o if_o these_o servant_n do_v not_o hear_v those_o messenger_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v their_o master_n yet_o these_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n be_v no_o officer_n nor_o can_v act_v as_o officer_n over_o they_o either_o in_o do_v the_o message_n or_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n by_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o a_o preacher_n message_n be_v not_o hear_v christ_n be_v disobey_v therein_o concern_v maintenance_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n collings_n and_o also_o elsewhere_o in_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o mr._n pool_n the_o pronounce_v of_o pardon_n and_o denounce_v of_o wrath_n upon_o believe_v or_o disobey_v in_o preach_v be_v act_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o gift_a man_n may_v do_v without_o a_o office-relation_n arg._n 3._o if_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o end_n why_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v relate_v to_o heathen_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o institute_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v relate_v to_o heathen_n
their_o relation_n must_v be_v towards_o those_o among_o who_o their_o great_a work_n lie_v mr._n pool_n pag._n 17._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o suppose_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o heathen_n as_o their_o correlate_n else_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n and_o then_o 2._o his_o major_n may_v fair_o be_v deny_v the_o fight_v with_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o end_n why_o the_o office_n of_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o leader_n of_o army_n be_v appoint_v and_o their_o principal_a work_n yet_o those_o enemy_n to_o be_v fight_v with_o be_v not_o the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o regiment_n that_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o colonel_n and_o a_o troop_n or_o company_n that_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o so_o heathen_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v not_o the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o particular_a church_n the_o instance_n of_o colonel_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o a_o man_n great_a work_n may_v lie_v among_o those_o that_o their_o relation_n be_v not_o towards_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o officer_n qua_fw-la gift_v may_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n qua_fw-la officer_n those_o text_n mat._n 28._o and_o eph._n 4._o prove_v not_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o institute_v until_o church_n be_v constitute_v have_v conversion_n of_o heathen_n be_v their_o principal_a work_n the_o institution_n of_o they_o before_o will_v have_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o then_o and_o that_o officer_n and_o other_o qua_fw-la gift_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v unto_o unbeliever_n this_o sufficient_o manife_v christ_n care_n for_o that_o great_a work_n the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n in_o their_o conversion_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v his_o argument_n against_o this_o assertion_n that_o minister_n be_v officer_n only_o to_o their_o own_o congregation_n the_o provincial_a assembly_n use_v divers_a argument_n which_o we_o answer_v and_o mr._n pool_n seek_v to_o indicate_v we_o shall_v brief_o reply_v to_o his_o most_o material_a xception_n they_o object_v that_o we_o receive_v member_n of_o other_o congregation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n mr._n pool_n be_v so_o disturb_v at_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o he_o say_v p._n 20._o he_o question_n not_o but_o any_o judicious_a reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v it_o how_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o pag._n 21._o will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o also_o that_o we_o have_v through_o incogitancy_n precipitate_v ourselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o annabaptisme_n and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o will_v retract_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o because_o we_o say_v if_o they_o perform_v these_o act_n to_o any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o past_a over_o as_o officer_n to_o they_o therein_o ans_fw-fr we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o retract_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o think_v any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n who_o shall_v view_v our_o whole_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n preach_v sent._n pag._n 278_o 279_o 280._o will_v apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o mr._n pool_n flourish_v of_o word_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a then_o of_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o judicious_a that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o clear_v the_o case_n 1._o we_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v when_o we_o write_v our_o former_a book_n and_o still_o be_v our_o judgement_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n none_o but_o a_o officer_n may_v perform_v this_o act_n 2._o yet_o we_o conceive_v a_o officer_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o common_a church_n privilege_n unto_o member_n of_o other_o church_n without_o be_v a_o officer_n over_o they_o for_o if_o any_o such_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o pastor_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flock_n do_v arise_v upon_o that_o act_n than_o a_o obligation_n unto_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o the_o relation_n must_v follow_v also_o else_o all_o in_o a_o relation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o such_o member_n be_v to_o aford_v maintenance_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n over_o they_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o act_v as_o their_o officer_n and_o let_v mr._n poole_n and_o the_o reader_n observe_v we_o never_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v no_o pastor_n no_o officer_n may_v act_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o administer_a it_o to_o member_n of_o other_o church_n a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o officer_n too_o they_o i._n e._n in_o a_o special_a sense_n as_o officer_n in_o corporation_n etc._n etc._n may_v afford_v some_o privilege_n to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n to_o which_o none_o but_o such_o officer_n can_v grant_v out_o or_o to_o use_v the_o instance_n mr._n poole_n mention_v pag._n 16._o with_o some_o variation_n many_o act_n of_o a_o steward_n of_o a_o house_n in_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o stranger_n can_v he_o do_v by_o any_o but_o the_o steward_n except_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o say_v mr._n poole_n pag._n 16._o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o steward_n to_o they_o who_o he_o entertain_v whence_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o act_n which_o none_o but_o a_o officer_n can_v perform_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o officer_n to_o some_o object_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o none_o but_o officer_n can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o may_v give_v it_o to_o member_n of_o other_o church_n which_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n nor_o do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n towards_o that_o rule_n quod_fw-la competit_fw-la rei_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la competit_fw-la omni_fw-la tali_fw-la hold_v true_a only_o in_o materia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la not_o in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o a_o pastor_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o church_n not_o as_o their_o pastor_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o gift_a brother_n may_v administer_v it_o or_o that_o our_o assertion_n cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o christian_a and_o church-communion_n which_o he_o insinuate_v p._n 22._o that_o their_o argument_n be_v against_o our_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n not_o against_o the_o assertion_n but_o as_o suppose_v though_o unground_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o our_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o may_v clear_o vindicate_v we_o from_o his_o aspersion_n for_o anabaptism_n he_o repli_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v preacher_n send_v pag._n 281._o where_o we_o have_v clear_o answer_v their_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o have_v prove_v against_o they_o that_o minister_n be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v seven_o consequence_n which_o they_o say_v jus_fw-la divin_n min._n pag._n 140._o will_v follow_v this_o assertion_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o mr._n poole_n answer_v little_a or_o nothing_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 23._o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o our_o reply_n to_o the_o three_o we_o argue_v against_o that_o position_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n by_o baptism_n mr._n poole_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o assertion_n that_o they_o allow_v infant_n to_o be_v bear_v church-member_n and_o make_v their_o church-membership_a the_o ground_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o a_o pari_fw-la a_o heathen_a convert_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o church-member_n inchoate_n before_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o only_a they_o say_v that_o the_o solemn_a public_a and_o visible_a way_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o baptism_n mr._n poole_n pag._n 23._o 24._o ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o say_v that_o every_o minister_n by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o catholic_n visible_a
church_n jus_fw-la diu._n min._n pag._n 139._o and_o mr._n poole_n say_v pag._n 25._o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la of_o any_o other_o door_n of_o admission_n and_o call_v the_o contrary_a a_o monstrous_a paradox_n pag._n 28._o and_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v their_o assertion_n or_o free_v himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o expression_n we_o know_v not_o for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o be_v made_n a_o church-member_n by_o baptism_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o how_o can_v one_o be_v a_o church-member_n fore_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o door_n of_o admission_n how_o can_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n already_o be_v say_v without_o a_o loss_n of_o membership_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o any_o after_o act_v sure_o admission_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o and_o no_o member_n not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o and_o be_v church-member_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v church-member_n inchoate_n either_o they_o be_v church-member_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v church-member_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v before_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o membership_n presuppose_v admission_n 2._o as_o well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v officer_n by_o a_o church_n election_n before_o ordination_n and_o only_o the_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o office_n or_o rather_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o be_v by_o ordination_n as_o he_o may_v assert_v a_o admission_n by_o baptism_n after_o membership_n and_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o office_n be_v not_o in_o ordination_n 3._o if_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 24._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n before_o their_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o action_n must_v be_v visible_a before_o act_v and_o so_o their_o visible_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o baptism_n but_o before_o it_o and_o in_o convert_n profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o suppose_v they_o church-member_n by_o must_v first_o be_v visible_a and_o so_o their_o visible_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v antecedaneous_a to_o and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o as_o public_a as_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o public_a be_v their_o visible_a church-membership_a or_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v pag._n 24._o 25._o we_o former_o do_v and_o still_o do_v deny_v that_o a_o minister_n eject_v a_o man_n just_o out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n eject_v he_o juridical_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o this_o see_v our_o answer_n to_o dr._n collings_n epistle_n object_n if_o he_o be_v not_o juridical_o eject_v out_o of_o other_o church_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o other_o church_n which_o what_o horrid_a confusion_n it_o will_v introduce_v etc._n etc._n mr._n poole_n pag._n 24._o answ_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o ejection_n just_a will_v make_v another_o church_n admission_n unjust_a yet_o mens_fw-la incapacity_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o church_n but_o from_o the_o want_n of_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v perquisite_a to_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n he_o grant_v p._n 25._o that_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v juridical_o eject_v out_o of_o office_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o deposition_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o officer_n again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a ordination_n or_o else_o he_o may_v of_o no_o officer_n become_v a_o officer_n without_o ordination_n and_o so_o ordination_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o office_n that_o which_o follow_v pag._n 25._o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n may_v join_v as_o member_n to_o some_o church_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 289._o he_o repli_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o charge_v we_o for_o obtrude_a uncouth_a notion_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o evident_a proof_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o say_v pag._n 24._o they_o be_v church-member_n inchoate_v before_o baptism_n and_o who_o make_v so_o little_a a_o matter_n of_o admission_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o this_o notion_n and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o admission_n be_v not_o by_o baptism_n will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o our_o argument_n preacher_n sent._n pag._n 292._o plain_o show_v that_o their_o assertion_n run_v they_o upon_o anabaptism_n mr._n poole_n pag._n 26._o 27._o give_v a_o double_a reason_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n ordinary_o be_v a_o church-member_n though_o a_o disease_a member_n 2_o thes_n 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o his_o baptism_n cease_v at_o present_a actual_o and_o real_o as_o to_o all_o the_o actual_a privilege_n of_o it_o so_o cease_v that_o while_n he_o repent_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o readmit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n he_o need_v no_o new_a baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o his_o former_a baptism_n and_o the_o church_n accept_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o anabaptism_n unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o their_o assertion_n thus_o he_o that_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o baptism_n cease_v say_v they_o jus_n divin_n min._n pag._n 146._o but_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a cease_v say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o excommunication_n eject_v out_o of_o that_o church_n jus_n divin_n min._n pag._n 139._o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a his_o baptism_n cease_v ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v readmit_v he_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o else_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unbaptise_v sure_o mr._n poole_n will_v not_o say_v that_o one_o may_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v out_o of_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o contrary_a to_o 1_o corin._n 5._o 12._o which_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v not_o within_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o save_v the_o london_n minister_n from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n mr._n poole_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v a_o church-member_n still_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v but_o to_o contradict_v they_o who_o cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o mr._n poole_n say_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n still_o this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v but_o we_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o the_o withdraw_v mention_v 2_o thes_n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o 14._o vast_o differ_v from_o excommunication_n because_o after_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o after_o the_o other_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o if_o so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v church-member_n see_v the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o excommunication_n but_o only_o of_o withdraw_v 3._o we_o observe_v his_o halt_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n always_o but_o ordinary_o be_v a_o member_n as_o if_o excommunication_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church-member_n but_o ordinary_o not_o which_o there_o be_v no_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n for_o and_o much_o against_o it_o mat._n 18_o v._n 17._o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la not_o as_o church-member_n that_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o blasphemy_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o renounce_v some_o such_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o church-member_n be_v strange_a doctrine_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v or_o else_o his_o argument_n pag._n 26._o be_v nought_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v under_o a_o church_n
etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v set_v in_o corinth_n though_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o that_o church_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o churches_n etc._n etc._n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n hence_o for_o their_o be_v officer_n to_o a_o universal_a church_n and_o see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12._o 14._o 17._o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o body_n the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o all_o natural_a body_n do_v not_o make_v one_o body_n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o god_n set_v the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n body_n how_o can_v his_o speak_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n for_o 28._o and_o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o similitude_n prove_v a_o catholic_n church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o church_n to_o evidence_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n may_v nullify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o they_o deny_v jus_fw-la diu._n min._n pag._n 146_o we_o ask_v whether_o if_o they_o murder_v he_o will_v not_o this_o nullify_v his_o office_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o their_o sin_n other_o way_n make_v void_a the_o office_n also_o object_n mr._n poole_n say_v we_o confound_v the_o nullify_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o demand_v whether_o this_o hold_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o whether_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o congregation_n and_o that_o prove_v heretical_a and_o vote_v down_o the_o apostle_n will_v this_o make_v their_o office_n null_n or_o no_o he_o say_v this_o follow_v upon_o our_o principle_n for_o the_o church_n the_o correlate_n cease_v they_o must_v needs_o cease_v also_o &_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la and_o we_o allow_v the_o institution_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v officer_n by_o the_o church_n allege_v act_v 1_o he_o add_v that_o this_o doctrine_n render_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o humour_n to_o nullify_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o authority_n end_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n ambassador_n for_o now_o there_o be_v none_o but_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o he_o suppose_v but_o twenty_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o each_o of_o these_o may_v resolve_v several_o to_o eject_v their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o express_v in_o many_o word_n mr._n poole_n pag._n 32._o 33._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v not_o confound_v but_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o nullify_a the_o office_n and_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o read_v our_o book_n may_v see_v 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n our_o question_n be_v only_o about_o ordinary_a officer_n the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o be_v make_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o null_n their_o office_n because_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la but_o we_o can_v but_o complain_v that_o mr._n poole_n have_v here_o offer_v abundance_n of_o wrong_n to_o we_o in_o report_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o say_v apostle_n be_v constitute_v officer_n by_o the_o church_n allege_v act._n 1._o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o sayit_n once_o he_o come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 32._o of_o his_o book_n whereas_o we_o have_v express_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o express_a term_n in_o speak_v to_o act_v 1._o which_o he_o say_v we_o allege_v for_o it_o let_v any_o one_o read_v our_o book_n preacher_n sent._n pag._n 268._o where_o we_o use_v these_o word_n this_o be_v but_o half_a a_o election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v not_o constitute_v mathias_n a_o apostle_n as_o appear_v because_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o one_o which_o be_v by_o god_n be_v the_o constitute_v act_n act_n 1._o 24._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v we_o much_o injury_n in_o this_o report_n 3._o suppose_v a_o church_n murther_v its_o officer_n either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v officer_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v absurd_a or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n may_v nullify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n deny_v 4._o no_o supposition_n may_v be_v allow_v which_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n to_o any_o divine_a promise_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v restrain_v from_o every_o act_n that_o will_v render_v any_o promise_n void_a some_o supposition_n may_v be_v admit_v of_o but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v against_o promise_n otherwise_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o a_o other_o himself_o suppose_v p._n 32._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o congregation_n if_o the_o elder_n possible_o but_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v excommunicate_v that_o whole_a church_n they_o shall_v by_o this_o juridical_a act_n how_o un_fw-we just_a soever_o nullify_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o supposition_n the_o people_n shall_v nullify_v the_o promise_n about_o officer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n two_o or_o three_o elder_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o officer_n to_o it_o also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n &_o officer_n set_v in_o it_o either_o the_o promise_n about_o officer_n or_o the_o church_n must_v fail_v if_o supposition_n against_o promise_n be_v allow_v and_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n than_o will_v the_o church_n be_v in_o for_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o appeal_v to_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v turn_v his_o word_n pag._n 34_o 35._o upon_o himself_o or_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o persecutor_n be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n may_v murder_v that_o one_o congregation_n which_o he_o improper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o few_o its_o true_a the_o act_n will_v differ_v one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o horrid_a violence_n the_o other_o a_o juridical_a act_n but_o both_o be_v equal_o possible_a and_o so_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v take_v from_o one_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o from_o such_o supposal_n the_o monstrous_a opinion_n follow_v upon_o his_o own_o principle_n suppose_v but_o twenty_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o only_o have_v power_n according_a to_o he_o to_o ordain_v and_o they_o through_o treachery_n and_o frowardness_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o power_n for_o a_o succession_n they_o die_v and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v nullify_v neither_o do_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n pag._n 33._o 34._o take_v off_o this_o for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v not_o whole_o different_a here_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o horrid_a violence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o minister_n a_o juridical_a power_n as_o they_o judge_v that_o of_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o which_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v disannul_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o our_o argument_n for_o man_n being_n officer_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o and_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n which_o mr._n pool_n bring_v against_o they_o some_o argument_n we_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o officer_n stand_v in_o relation_n as_o officer_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o and_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a church_n mr._n pool_n pag._n 35._o den_n yes_o the_o major_a of_o our_o first_o syllogism_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v firm_a still_o to_o prove_v our_o minor_a we_o use_v this_o argument_n arg._n 1._o all_o that_o flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v a_o man_n a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n he_o be_v command_v actual_o to_o feed_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o no_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v command_v actual_o to_o feed_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la ob._n mr._n pool_n
be_v none_o or_o from_o such_o as_o they_o be_v officer_n to_o 1_o thes_n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o heb._n 13._o for_o 7._o 17._o and_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o or_o that_o they_o can_v exercise_v church_n government_n towards_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o officer_n to_o such_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o any_o but_o to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n argu._n 4._o this_o bring_v in_o episcopacy_n to_o make_v one_o man_n a_o officer_n over_o many_o church_n preacher_n send_v pag._n 248._o 283_o 187._o object_n the_o episcopal_a way_n leave_v to_o inferior_a minister_n nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o officer_n all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v ingross_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v a_o government_n by_o foreigner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o roll_a being_n neither_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o any_o choose_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o formality_n of_o episcopacy_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o pastor_n to_o another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o and_o of_o one_o church_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o diocese_n not_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n or_o convention_n of_o church_n over_o one_o pastor_n or_o church_n etc._n etc._n mr._n poole_n pag._n 37._o 38._o a._n 1._o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o have_v use_v that_o argument_n but_o only_o in_o the_o page_n even_o now_o quote_v and_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n do_v we_o assert_v a_o government_n by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v episcopacy_n it_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o that_o we_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o and_o therefore_o most_o that_o he_o say_v here_o as_o about_o the_o low_a country_n not_o be_v a_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o 2._o as_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o government_n by_o foreigner_n so_o be_v that_o by_o provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n who_o must_v needs_o act_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o bishop_n do_v without_o know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o church_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o govern_v and_o as_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o diocese_n can_v render_v that_o government_n lawful_a so_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o rule_v over_o it_o can_v warrant_v that_o neither_o have_v footing_n in_o scripture_n 3._o episcopacy_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o to_o many_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o to_o and_o usurp_a power_n over_o many_o church_n sad_a experience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o speak_v for_o bishop_n assert_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o diverse_a small_a particular_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o plead_v against_o bishop_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o smectymnuâ—s_n pag._n 54._o 71._o 78._o and_o also_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n in_o answer_n to_o episcopal_a plea_n say_v jus_n diu._n min._n part_n 2._o pag._n 82_o 83._o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o add_v that_o the_o asian_a angel_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o congregational_a presbyter_n seat_v each_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o more_o than_o one_o so_o that_o its_o undeniable_a that_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o more_o than_o one_o church_n for_o one_o to_o be_v set_v over_o many_o church_n be_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o only_o do_v we_o call_v by_o that_o name_n preacher_n sent._n pag._n 248._o 283._o and_o that_o this_o follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n we_o have_v there_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o frivolous_a or_o intemperate_a accusation_n we_o may_v turn_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o himself_o in_o this_o argument_n those_o the_o formality_n of_o who_o office_n lie_v in_o their_o superiority_n to_o many_o pastor_n who_o engross_v all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v to_o inferior_a minister_n nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o officer_n and_o make_v they_o officer_n without_o office_n and_o who_o government_n be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o ruling_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o any_o choose_v by_o they_o and_o who_o general_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v know_v to_o those_o who_o they_o undertake_v to_o govern_v they_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o show_n any_o scripture_n proof_n that_o christ_n ow_v such_o as_o presbyter_n or_o any_o officer_n of_o he_o who_o so_o far_o encroach_v upon_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o office_n not_o equal_a with_o but_o even_o in_o its_o formality_n superior_a to_o and_o over_o those_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v yea_o which_o degrade_v christ_n minister_n and_o rob_v his_o people_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o but_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n say_v mr._n poole_n pag._n 37._o 38_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la either_o ordination_n be_v valid_a by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o officer_n or_o else_o their_o ordination_n be_v null_a who_o receive_v it_o from_o bishop_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o our_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n for_o gift_a man_n preach_a be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n which_o mr._n poole_n lay_v against_o they_o his_o four_o chapter_n have_v little_a in_o it_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o all_o that_o conceit_n themselves_o gift_v he_o may_v see_v in_o what_o we_o say_v about_o a_o rule_n of_o regulation_n in_o our_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o reply_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v see_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n act._n 17._o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o 22._o be_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o other_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o in_o private_a and_o but_o to_o a_o single_a person_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v act._n 5._o 42._o and_o act._n 8._o 35._o and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o congregation_n sacred_a nor_o the_o publikeness_n of_o the_o act_n do_v make_v it_o preach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n can_v but_o be_v sacred_a whoever_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o intend_v they_o say_v just_o nothing_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n poole_n pag._n 41._o 42._o shall_v use_v these_o word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o actor_n or_o speak_v er_fw-mi be_v pure_o &_o sole_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_o and_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v preach_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o proper_o preach_v than_o our_o description_n of_o preach_v be_v good_a and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o we_o p._n 40._o then_o we_o be_v all_o preacher_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a for_o any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o gift_a man_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o may_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o end_n of_o their_o speak_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v blame_v we_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v public_a preach_v that_o they_o dispute_v against_o and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o dispute_v for_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n quest_n whether_o some_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v officer_n may_v preach_v or_o whether_o person_n who_o have_v preach_a gift_n and_o grace_n or_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v may_v ordinary_o exercise_v those_o gift_n in_o public_a assembly_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v officer_n ans_fw-fr we_o answer_v affirmative_o they_o may_v preach_v arg._n 1._o from_o the_o antecedaneousness_n of_o election_n to_o ordination_n the_o major_a of_o our_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v not_o beyond_o exception_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o flat_o deny_v it_o or_o reply_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o proof_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o other_o proposition_n the_o minor_a he_o say_v if_o true_a be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o they_o dispute_v not_o about_o but_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr that_o our_o minor_a
visible_a at_o least_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o christ_n in_o order_n before_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o see_v more_o in_o our_o epistle_n to_o our_o former_a book_n 2._o his_o minor_a be_v untrue_a for_o multitude_n even_o among_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o visible_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o satan_n ergo_fw-la baptism_n do_v not_o make_v visible_o to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n again_o a_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o christ_n before_o baptism_n math._n 28._o 19_o they_o must_v first_o be_v disciple_n and_o then_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n but_o some_o thing_n antecedaneous_a to_o it_o that_o make_v visible_o to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ._n as_o to_o rom._n 6._o 3._o and_o gal._n 3._o 27._o they_o may_v show_v that_o believer_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o profess_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v visible_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n or_o that_o they_o can_v visible_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n that_o baptise_v be_v that_o act_n in_o or_o by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o visible_o make_v to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n do_v also_o answer_v his_o next_o argument_n we_o say_v man_n must_v visible_o stand_v in_o a_o covenant_n relation_n before_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o baptism_n for_o visible_a believe_v or_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v pre-required_n in_o those_o that_o be_v adulti_fw-la unto_o baptism_n mark_n 16._o 16._o act_n 8._o v._o 12._o 36_o 37._o and_o therefore_o baptism_n neither_o make_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v visible_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v be_v aseal_a of_o the_o covenant_n impli_v a_o precedent_a consederation_n or_o presuppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n as_o be_v but_o a_o ratification_n or_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n already_o make_v we_o demand_v whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n and_o whether_o that_o make_v a_o man_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o often_o as_o he_o partake_v thereof_o and_o out_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o if_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o application_n of_o such_o a_o seal_n shall_v not_o make_v to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n before_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o than_o something_o else_o must_v make_v to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o last_o argument_n pag._n 29._o we_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v the_o capacity_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o right_a to_o church-priveledges_a that_o make_v a_o man_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n nei_fw-la she_o do_v baptism_n make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o church-priviledge_n no_o not_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o he_o mention_n for_o some_o infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o excommunicate_a person_n also_o and_o yet_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o church-priviledge_n nay_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n without_o examination_n and_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n plead_v against_o admit_v the_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a to_o the_o supper_n vind._n presb._n govern._n pag._n 56._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o they_o donot_v account_v unbaptise_v person_n capable_a of_o the_o supper_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v baptism_n enough_o to_o capacitate_v for_o the_o supper_n for_o than_o they_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o none_o that_o be_v baptize_v his_o argument_n thus_o fail_v his_o conclusion_n from_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o we_o deny_v that_o 1_o corin._n 12._o 28._o or_o eph._n 4._o do_v prove_v a_o minister_n relation_n as_o a_o officer_n to_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v intend_v there_o for_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n justice_n constables_z etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o office_n to_o a_o particular_a county_n or_o parish_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v to_o or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n this_o and_o that_o church_n apostles_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n object_n 3._o that_o imply_v that_o its_o one_o political_a body_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v etc._n etc._n mr._n poole_n pag._n 30._o answ_n if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v a_o political_a body_n to_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v to_o or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v officer_n to_o that_o whole_a political_a universal_a church_n so_o much_o as_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la then_o it_o be_v be_v say_v there_o be_v set_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n justice_n constables_z etc._n etc._n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v justice_n or_o constable_n to_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n where_o evidence_n be_v want_v for_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n ob._n 2._o the_o case_n whole_o differ_v for_o justice_n constables_z etc._n etc._n have_v limit_v commission_n etc._n etc._n mr._n pool_n pag._n 30._o answ_n so_o be_v minister_n limit_v in_o their_o office_n and_o confine_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n the_o case_n of_o the_o empire_n we_o speak_v to_o before_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o govern_v in_o common_a but_o every_o one_o be_v distinct_a in_o law_n and_o custom_n object_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_o the_o phrase_n we_o rest_v upon_o but_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n apostle_n be_v so_o set_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o set_v over_o the_o church_n so_o be_v not_o justice_n they_o be_v in_o not_o over_o the_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n mr._n poole_n pag._n 30._o answ_n this_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v the_o main_a text_n urge_v for_o a_o universal_a origanical_a church_n and_o yet_o reader_n thou_o may_v est_fw-la see_v when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o borrow_v help_n from_o other_o text_n to_o shore_n up_o their_o argument_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v not_o only_o in_o but_o over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o text_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o the_o church_n apostles_n when_o he_o only_o say_v god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o those_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o the_o two_o place_n chief_o allege_v for_o a_o general_a visible_a orginical_a church_n though_o those_o text_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o for_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v set_v in_o and_o give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o officer_n to_o it_o or_o set_v over_o it_o and_o a_o poor_a argument_n be_v it_o that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 31._o that_o it_o be_v that_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o one_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o mystical_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o body_n be_v intend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o a_o pari_fw-la all_o other_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n be_v add_v and_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o immediate_o follow_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v set_v in_o this_o church_n or_o body_n first_o apostle_n etc._n